Prirucnik Za Prevodjenje Pravnih I Drugih Akata

VLADA CRNE GORE MINISTARSTVO ZA EVROPSKE INTEGRACIJE
PRIRUNIK ZA PREVOENJE PRAVNIH I DRUGIH AKATA U PROCESU EVROPSKIH INTEGRACIJA
Podgorica, 2010. godine
PRIRUNIK ZA PREVOENJE PRAVNIH I DRUGIH AKATA U PROCESU EVROPSKIH INTEGRACIJA
Izdava MINISTARSTVO ZA EVROPSKE INTEGRACIJE, STANKA DRAGOJEVIA 2, PODGORICA Za izdavaa MINISTAR ZA EVROPSKE INTEGRACIJE PROF.DR. GORDANA UROVI Dizajn ATEL tampa ATEL Tira 550
Prirunik za prevoenje pravnih i drugih akata u procesu evropskih integracija
SADRAJ:
I. SPECIFINOSTI PREVOENJA PRAVNIH PROPISA II. PRAVNI SISTEM CRNE GORE 1. Izvori prava Crne Gore 2. Postupak donoenja zakona 3. Posebna uputstva struktura pravnih akata 4. Obaveze Crne Gore shodno lanu 72 SSP-a III. PRAVNI SISTEM EVROPSKE UNIJE 1. Izvori prava Evropske Unije 2. Postupak donoenja pravnih akata EU IV. POSEBNA UPUTSTVA ZA PREVOENJE AKATA EVROPSKE UNIJE 1. Naziv pravnog akta 2. Preambula 3. Naziv organa koji donosi akt 4. Uvodne izjave 5. Polazne osnove za donoenje akta 6. Donoenje 7. Tekst pravnog akta 8. Nain izmjene pravnih akata 9. Pozivanje 10. Nabrajanje i definicije 11. Zavrne odredbe 12. Datiranje i potpisi 13. Upotreba skraenica i skraenih izraza 14. Valuta 15. Latinski izrazi u engleskom jeziku V. TEHNIKA I PRAVOPISNA PRAKTINA UPUTSTVA 1. Pravopisna pravila VI. OBRASCI AKATA EVROPSKE UNIJE VII. OBRASCI PRAVNIH PROPISA CRNE GORE SA PREVODOM VIII. ENGLISH STYLE GUIDE FOR MONTENEGRIN LEGISLATION 1. Spelling 2. Punctuation 3. Italics 4. Numbers 5. Abbreviations, Acronyms And Symbols 6. Foreign Imports 7. Personal Names And Titles 8. Gender Neutral Language 9. Geographical Names 10. Scientific Names 11. Lists And Tables 12. Footnotes And Endnotes 13. Diagrams 14. Verbs IX. GLOSAR 7 13 15 20 24 31 37 39 41 45 47 52 52 53 54 56 56 64 68 70 72 77 78 78 78 81 83 87 151 165 167 175 179 179 184 187 188 189 189 193 194 194 194 194 195 5
I. SPECIFINOSTI PREVOENJA PRAVNIH PROPISA
Specifinosti prevoenja pravnih propisa
vaj prirunik namijenjen je prevodiocima i drugim strunim licima koja se bave prevoenjem pravnih propisa s crnogorskog na engleski jezik i obratno. Budui da prevodioci i druga struna lica, uglavnom nijesu i pravnici, neophodno je istai osnovne specifinosti, po osnovu kojih se pravni propisi razlikuju od drugih tekstova. Ovo je drugo izdanje prirunika za prevoenje koji je izmijenjen, izmeu ostalog, kao posljedica okonanja viegodinje ratifikacije Lisabonskog ugovora, koji je stupio na snagu 1. decembra 2010. godine. Kroz izmjene Ugovora o Evropskoj uniji unaprijeen je i proces donoenja odluka i institucionalno ustrojstvo Unije, a Ugovor o osnivanju EZ postao je Ugovor o funkcionisanju Evropske unije. U svim pravniim aktima Unija je zamijenila Zajednice. Kako se proces evropskih integracija odvija u dva smjera, nije znaajno samo prevesti pravnu tekovinu Evropske unije na crnogorski jezik radi njenog kasnijeg prenoenja u domae zakonodavstvo, ve je izuzetno znaajno i prevesti propise Crne Gore na jedan od slubenih jezika Evropske unije, najee engleski jezik. U sluaju prevoenja naih propisa na engleski jezik, prevodi nee imati pravno dejstvo za graane Evropske unije, ve e sluiti kao izvor informacija o crnogorskom pravnom sistemu. To ne znai, naravno, da ne treba posvetiti najveu moguu panju preciznosti prevoda. I u ovom sluaju, kao i u procesu prevoenja acquis communautaire-a na crnogorski jezik, radi se o pravnim tekstovima koji podlijeu znaajnim ogranienjima zbog specifine terminologije i esto komplikovanih struktura i koncepata. Da bi prevodioci mogli na pravi nain da se izbore sa tim, neophodno je da poznaju ne samo jezik, ve i osnove pravnog sistema Crne Gore, vrste pravnih akata, funkciju nekih njihovih djelova, te da savladaju pravnu terminologiju na crnogorskom i engleskom jeziku. Ovaj prirunik nastao je u pokuaju da im se u tome pomogne. Prevodioci imaju obavezu da naprave vjeran prevod, ali ne prenosei svaku rije izvornog teksta i preslikavajui njegovu sintaksu, tj. stvarajui prevod koji e biti u potpunosti orijentisan ka jeziku izvoru. Fokus je na ciljnom jeziku i crnogorske propise treba na engleski prevoditi u duhu engleskog jezika. Pri tome je od sutinskog znaaja upravo obezbijediti da su prevodi dovoljno transparentni da omoguavaju uvid u specifinosti crnogorskog sistema, a da su pri tome razumljivi i pitki itaocima i da ne odaju utisak bukvalnog prevoda. Moemo rei da je transparentnost od sutinskog znaaja pri izboru terminologije. Treba svakako izbjegavati engleske pravne nazive tehnike prirode da se ne bi itaoci prevoda dovodili u zabludu da kod nas postoje apsolutno isti instituti kao u anglosaksonskom pravu. Na primjer, crnogorski Osnovni sud nikada ne treba prevoditi engleskim terminom Magistrates Court, iako se moe rei da se u hijerarhiji sudova ova dva suda nalaze na istom nivou. To bi bilo pogreno najprije u samom znaenju, jer se ova dva suda sutinski razlikuju, a s druge strane moglo bi dovesti itaoce prevoda do uvjerenja da je na sistem identian anglosaksonskom. Zato je bolje odluiti se za ekvivalent Basic Court, iako takav termin u engleskom jeziku ne postoji, jer on odslikava osobenosti crnogorskog sistema. S druge strane, premda je neophodno koristiti obrasce za formu pravnih akata koji su ponueni u ovom priruniku na nivou sintakse, iako nije preporuljivo reenice dijeliti u vie ili krae reenice spajati, pravim odabirom sintaksikih obrazaca moe se omoguiti da prevod bude pitak i blizak ciljnom jeziku.
Specifinosti prevoenja pravnih propisa
Neophodno je, zatim, da prevodilac u potpunosti razumije normu napisanu na izvornom jeziku, ali i da ne bude optereen njenom formom, ve da njeno znaenje prenese na ciljnom jezik u formi koja se u ciljnom jeziku koristi. To zahtijeva poznavanje osnova nomotehnike kako u sistemu izvornog jezika tako i u sistemu ciljnog jezika. Od velike pomoi u razumijevanju i pronalaenju rjeenja u ovoj oblasti je upravo poglavlje ovog prirunika koje govori o pravnim normama, njihovoj prirodi i nainu na koji se one najbolje prevode na engleski jezik. Na primjer, za odredbe koje se na crnogorskom jeziku piu u prezentu a izraavaju imperativ, u engleskom treba koristiti glagol shall koji u tom sluaju izraava upravo imperativ. Prevodilac je duan prevoditi i nikako ne smije tumaiti tekst. Zato, ako u tekstu naie na nejasnoe ili dvosmislenosti, obaveza mu je da trai slubeno tumaenje, a ako takvo tumaenje ne pomogne, nejasnou tj. dvosmislenost treba sauvati u prevodu. Ukoliko se u tekstu nalazi izvorni navod iz nekog drugog ve prevedenog pravnog akta, prevodilac treba da iskoristiti ve postojei prevod. Stvaranje baze ve prevedenih pravnih akata u tome e mu biti od velike pomoi.
10
II. PRAVNI SISTEM CRNE GORE
Pravni sistem Crne Gore
Crnogorski pravni sistem primjer je nacionalnog pravnog sistema koji ima dugu tradiciju razvoja i usaglaavanja sa najboljim meunarodnim principima i standardima, pa otud i evropskim standardima. Uporedno (komparativno) pravo je jo znatno ranije prepoznato kao izvorni metod za uvoenje evropskih standarda, a kao primjer posljednjih godina razvoja korieni su zakonski tekstovi starijih drava lanica, ali i zemalja iz regiona koje su bre napredovale na tom putu. Samo usklaivanje pravnog sistema sa pravom EU sveobuhvatan je i vaan zadatak svih zemalja koje streme lanstvu u Evropskoj uniji. Za Crnu Goru, osnovu usklaivanja zakonodavstva sadri sam tekst Sporazuma o stabilizaciji i pridruivanju, kroz jasno postavljenu obavezu postepenog usaglaavanja sa pravom Evropske unije, dajui prioritet odreenim oblastima unutar SSP-a. Bitno je istai da usklaivanje zakonodavstva ne podrazumijeva puko prenoenje odgovarajuih normi komunitarnog prava u nacionalni pravni sistem, ve i njegovu naknadnu primjenu i efikasno sprovoenje, odnosno primjenu zakona i dugih propisa u praksi. Ispravan pristup moe obezbijediti pozitivne rezultate, naroito na dugoronom planu, kod ocjene nivoa usklaenosti prava Crne Gore sa pravom Evropske unije. U tom smislu, a za potrebe to kvalitetnijeg prevoenja domaih propisa, kojim putem e se evropskom partneru na najtransparentniji nain pokazati uspjenost preuzimanja evropskih normi u domae zakonodavstvo, daje se prikaz i pojednostavljeno znaenje najkarakteristinijih pravnih akata koji se srijeu u crnogorskom pravnom sistemu.
1. IZVORI PRAVA CRNE GORE

1.1. MEUNARODNI AKTI Meunarodni pravni akti sastavni su dio crnogorskog pravnog sistema. Naime, brojni meunarodni ugovori i konvencije kojima je Crna Gora pristupila ili ih preuzela jo iz vremena SFRJ, SRJ i naposljetku SCG, imaju udio u ureivanju odnosa, na unutranjem i meunarodnom planu. U lanu 9 Ustava Crne Gore (Slubeni list CG, broj 01/07) jasno je utvren primat meunarodnog prava nad domaim zakonodavstvom, ime je potvrena evropska perspektiva crnogorskog drutva: Potvreni i objavljeni meunarodni ugovori i opteprihvaena pravila meunarodnog prava sastavni su dio unutranjeg pravnog poretka, imaju primat nad domaim zakonodavstvom i neposredno se primjenjuju kada odnose ureuju drukije od unutranjeg zakonodavstva. Vrste meunarodnih pravnih akata su: CRNOGORSKI ugovor sporazum okvirni sporazum konvencija povelja protokol deklaracija modus vivendi memorandum o razumijevanju razmjena pisama, odnosno nota ENGLESKI Treaty Agreement Framework Agreement Convention Charter Protocol Declaration Modus vivendi Memorandum of Understanding Exchange of Notes/Letters
13
Meunarodni ugovori (International Treaties) U svom optem znaenju ugovor je generiki pojam za sve vrste samostalnih meunarodnih akata, obavezujuih prema meunarodnom pravu, zakljuenih izmeu meunarodnih subjekata u naelu u pisanom obliku, kojim se stvaraju prava i obaveze izmeu stranaka. U svom posebnom znaenju ugovor obino oznaava znaajnije meunarodne akte, na primjer ugovore o miru, o granicama, o prijateljstvu, o slobodnoj trgovini i saradnji itd. U meunarodnoj praksi ovaj se naziv sve vie zamjenjuje drugim nazivima. Treba naglasiti da svaki meunarodni ugovor, odnosno sporazum koji su ratifikovala, odnosno potvrdila zakonodavna tijela drava ugovornica po svojoj pravnoj snazi jeste iznad domaih zakona i podzakonskih akata1 (lan 9 Ustava Crne Gore). Meunarodni sporazumi (International Agreements) U svom optem znaenju sporazum je generiki pojam za sve vrste meunarodnih akata koji ne pripadaju meunarodnim ugovorima, dok u posebnom znaenju predstavlja manje formalan akt koji ureuje ue podruje od ugovora. Pojam sporazum najee se koristi za bilateralne ili ograniene multilateralne ugovore. Posebno se upotrebljava za akte tehnike ili administrativne prirode koje potpisuju Vladini predstavnici ili predstavnici Vladinih institucija, a za koje nije potrebno potvrivanje od strane Skuptine Crne Gore, npr. sporazumi o privrednoj, naunoj ili tehnikoj saradnji itd. Takoe, sporazumima se ureuju i finansijski odnosi, kao to su sporazumi o izbjegavanju dvostrukoga oporezivanja, finansijskoj pomoi, itd, a za koje postoji potreba potvrivanja od strane Skuptine Crne Gore, ukoliko njihovo dejstvo ima finansijski uticaj na Budet Crne Gore. Veina meunarodnih akata naziva se sporazumom. Konvencija (Convention) Konvencija je sporazum ili dogovor o modalitetima i pravilima ponaanja, koji se u savremenom znaenju odnosi na meudravne sporazume iji se efekti odnose na sve zemlje potpisnice. Obino su otvorene cijeloj meunarodnoj zajednici ili veem broju drava koje joj pristupaju i najee su dogovorene pod okriljem tijela meunarodnih organizacija ili su ih ona i donijela (npr. UN i EU2). Povelja (Charter) Povelja oznaava posebno formalan i slubeni akt kojim se, na primjer, ustanovljava meunarodna organizacija - Povelja Ujedinjenih nacija. Protokol (Protocol) Protokoli su manje formalni akti od ugovora, sporazuma ili konvencija. Kada se meunarodna konferencija zavri sporazumom o glavnim pitanjima, protokol esto sadri razne odluke koje nijesu unijete u glavni instrument. U tom sluaju protokol predstavlja diplomatski instrument u kome se registruje sporazum po izvjesnim takama odreenog pitanja, ali nema naziv ugovora ili konvencije. Dodatno, ovaj pojam pokriva niz meunarodnih akata, kao to su akti koji ureuju tumaenje odreenih odredaba koje su ureene ugovorom, koji sadre formalne odredbe koje nijesu ugraene u sam ugovor, ali i akti koji rjeavaju tehnika ili pitanja sprovoenja odredaba samog ugovora. S obzirom da je protokol sastavni dio ugovora, njegovo potvrivanje ukljuuje i potvrivanje samog protokola. Deklaracija (Declaration) Deklaracija je izjava kojom se u naelu na jasan, javan i nedvosmislen nain neto daje do znanja. Deklaracijom se moe dati saoptenje jedne drave kojom ona daje objanjenja ili opravdanja za odreene radnje iz prolosti ili namjere za svoje budue radnje. Isto tako, deklaracija je uobiajen naziv za kolektivni akt tijela UN-a koji nema obavezujuu snagu. Konano, njeno znaenje moe biti i naziv ugovornih odredaba na osnovu kojih se stranke obavezuju da e se u budunosti drati izvjesnih pravila ponaanja, npr. Pariska deklaracija iz 1896.
1 2 Ovo prvenstveno u zavisnosti od ustavnih rjeenja drava pojedinano. Evropska povelja o ljudskim pravima iz 2000. godine.
14
Memorandum o razumijevanju (Memorandum of Understanding) Memorandum o razumijevanju predstavlja pismenu izjavu o usmeno postignutom meunarodnom sporazumu, odnosno ispravu o tanom tekstu postignutog usmenog sporazuma. esto se upotrebljava za utvrivanje operativnih pravila na osnovu okvirnog meunarodnog sporazuma, ali i za ureenje tehnikih ili usko strunih pitanja. Razmjena pisama/nota (Exchange of Letters/Notes) U najveem broju sluajeva nota ima karakter jednostranog saoptenja. Meutim, sve ea je praksa da se sklapanje meunarodnih ugovora vri putem razmjene nota, jer je to najbri i najpraktiniji put meunarodnog ugovaranja koji ima isto meunarodno dejstvo kao bilo koji drugi ugovor. Obino drava koja prihvata notu ponavlja tekst note drave koja je uputila notu, kako bi na taj nain potvrdila svoj pristanak. 1.2. PRAVNI AKTI SKUPTINE CRNE GORE U sistemu ureenja vlasti u Crnoj Gori, Skuptina je nosilac zakonodavne vlasti. Otuda su znaaj, broj i vrsta akata Skuptine Crne Gore veliki, a najvaniji su: Ustav, zakoni, Poslovnik Skuptine, pravilnik, odluka, deklaracije, rezolucije, preporuke, zakljuci, autentina tumaenja zakona i priznanja. Ustav (Constitution) Ustav je najvii pravni akt kojim se utvruje pravno ureenje drave Crne Gore. U skladu sa odredbama Ustava Crne Gore, zakon mora biti saglasan sa Ustavom i potvrenim meunarodnim ugovorima, a drugi propis mora biti saglasan sa Ustavom i zakonom. Zakon (Law) Zakon je akt s najviom pravnom snagom nakon Ustava. U skladu sa odredbama Ustava Crne Gore, zakon mora biti saglasan sa Ustavom i potvrenim meunarodnim ugovorima, a drugi propis mora biti saglasan sa Ustavom i zakonom. Zakon i drugi propis objavljuje se u Slubenom listu Crne Gore, prije stupanja na snagu, a stupa na snagu najranije osmog dana od dana objavljivanja. Izuzetno, kada za to postoje razlozi utvreni u postupku donoenja (javni interes), zakon i drugi propis moe stupiti na snagu najranije danom objavljivanja. Pravo predlaganja zakona Skuptini imaju Vlada i poslanik, kao i najmanje est hiljada biraa, preko poslanika koga ovlaste. Zakon o izmjenama i dopunama zakona (Law on Amendments to the Law.../ Law Amending the Law) Zakon o izmjenama i dopunama je zakonski akt ijim se odredbama mijenjaju i dopunjavaju odredbe nekog postojeeg zakona. U smislu prethodnog, kao to je i dato u praktinim primjerima akata Skuptine, ovakvi zakonski akti mogu se usvojiti i samo u obliku zakona o izmjenama zakona ili zakona o dopunama zakona. Prethodno navedeno za zakon vai i za zakone o izmjenama i dopunama ili navedene varijaciije. Zakon o budetu (Budget Law) Dravni budet je akt kojim se procjenjuju primici i izdaci drave za jednu godinu, u skladu sa zakonom koji donosi Skuptina (Zakon o budetu Crne Gore). Budet se donosi za fiskalnu godinu, vai u godini za koju je donesen i njime se detaljno, u odgovarajuim iznosima, utvruju primici budeta po izvorima i vrstama, kao i izdaci po osnovnim namjenama. Poslovnik (Rules of Procedures) Poslovnik je akt kojim se ureuju organizacija, nain rada i odluivanja Skuptine Crne Gore. Preciznije, njime se ureuju prava i dunosti poslanika, postupci u Skuptini, odnos Skuptine i drugih dravnih organa, saradnja Skuptine sa parlamentima drugih drava, kao i sva druga pitanja koja su od znaaja za rad i ostvarivanje funkcija Skuptine.
15
Odluka (Decision) Odluka se donosi kao akt ureivanja unutranje organizacije i naina rada Skuptine Crne Gore. Odlukom se odluuje o izboru, odnosno imenovanju, razrjeenju i opozivu, o imenovanju lica u odreena tijela, o potvrdi akata o osnivanju ili organizaciji odreenih institucija, ili davanju saglasnosti na takve akte kad je to odreeno zakonom. Deklaracija (Declaration) Deklaracija je akt kojim se izraava opti stav Skuptine Crne Gore od vanosti za dravu i drutvo u cjelini, kao i kod pitanja unutranje i spoljne politike. Rezolucija (Resolution) Rezolucija je akt kojim Skuptina Crne Gore ukazuje na stanje i probleme u odreenom podruju i mjere koje bi trebalo preduzeti. Preporuka (Recommendation) Preporuka je akt kojim se ukazuje na podneene predstavke i pritube o nepravilnostima u radu tijela koja imaju javna ovlaenja, sa predlogom za njihovo razrjeenje. Zakljuak (Conclusion) Zakljuak je akt kojim Skuptina Crne Gore zauzima stav o odreenim dogaajima i pojavama. Na osnovu ocjene stanja u odreenoj oblasti zakljukom se zauzima stav, izraava miljenje ili utvruju obaveze Vlade Crne Gore, ministarstava i drugih tijela dravne uprave. Radna tijela Skuptine Crne Gore takoe mogu, u okviru svog djelokruga rada, donositi zakljuke kojima zauzimaju stav, izraavaju miljenja i podnose predloge. Zakljuke koje donose radna tijela potpisuje predsjednik tijela koje ih je donijelo. Autentino tumaenje (Authentic Interpretation) Autentino tumaenje zakona daje Skuptina Crne Gore na osnovu predloga koji sadri odredbe za koje se predlae davanje autentinog tumaenja, ali i razloge zbog kojih se tumaenje predlae. Predsjednik Skuptine dostavlja predlog za davanje autentinog tumaenja poslanicima i Odboru za ustavna pitanja i zakonodavstvo koji, ako ocijeni da je potrebno, utvruje predlog autentinog tumaenja i dostavlja ga Skuptini na razmatranje. 1.3. AKTI VLADE CRNE GORE U sistemu ureenja vlasti u Crnoj Gori, Vlada je nosilac izvrne vlasti. U skladu sa Ustavom, Vlada utvruje predloge zakona, i donosi uredbe, odluke, rjeenja, zakljuke i druge akte u skladu sa zakonom, zatim poslovnik i godinji program rada, druge programe, ocjene i stavove o odreenim pitanjima. Ipak, za potrebe informisanja prevodilaca obradiemo samo pojedine. CRNOGORSKI uredba odluka poslovnik rjeenje zakljuak ENGLESKI Decree Decision Rules of Procedure Decision3 Conclusion
Kao to smo ve naveli, zakon je akt s najviom pravnom snagom i mora biti saglasan sa Ustavom i potvrenim meunarodnim ugovorima.
! ali Rjeenje suda = Ruling (ponekad Order).
16
Procedura usvajanja zakona podrazumijeva vie aktivnosti institucija sistema, poev od obraivaa zakona (ministarstvo, poslanik ili 6000 graana posredstvom ovlaenog poslanika), meuresorske konsultacije, pribavljanje odgovarajuih miljenja od nadlenih organa, razmatranja na nadlenim sjednicama Komisija Vlade, do konanog teksta predloga zakona (proposal for a Law), koji razmatra i utvruje Vlada. U nastavku, utvren predlog zakona dalje se upuuje u skuptinsku proceduru, koja podrazumijeva prvo, drugo i tree itanje, razmatranje na nadlenim odborima i konano usvajanje od strane Skutine Crne Gore4. Uredba (Decree) Uredba je pravni akt Vlade i u hijerarhiji pravnih propisa predstavlja najvii podzakonski akt nakon zakona. Uredbe se objavljuju u Slubenom listu Crne Gore i stupaju na snagu najranije osmog dana od dana objavljivanja. Izuzetno, kada za to postoje razlozi utvreni u postupku donoenja, uredba moe stupiti na snagu najranije danom objavljivanja. Treba istai da, u skladu sa Ustavom, Vlada moe - za vrijeme ratnog ili vanrednog stanja, ako Skuptina nije u mogunosti da se sastane - donositi uredbe sa zakonskom snagom, i duna je da ih podnese Skuptini na potvrivanje im ona bude u mogunosti da se sastane. Poslovnik (Rules of Procedure) Poslovnik je akt Vlade kojim se blie ureuju organizacija, nain rada i odluivanja Vlade Crne Gore, nain rada njenih komisija i druga pitanja od znaaja za njen rad. Odluka (Decision) Odluka je akt Vlade kojim se ureuju pojedina pitanja iz nadlenosti Vlade, daje saglasnost, odreuju mjere ili potvruju akti drugih tijela ili pravnih lica. Odlukom se, na primjer, mogu urediti i odreena pitanja koja se odnose na nain rada Vlade, koja nijesu ureena Poslovnikom. Odluke koje donosi Vlada potpisuje predsjednik, odnosno potpredsjednik Vlade. Rjeenje (Decision)5 Rjeenje je akt koji Vlada donosi kada rjeava pitanja iz svoje nadlenosti u skladu sa zakonom. Na primjer, Vlada donosi rjeenja u upravnom postupku iz svoje nadlenosti, kao i u oblasti administrativnih pitanja, kojima odluuje o imenovanjima i razrjeenjima, postavljenjima, obrazovanju i sastavu raznih radnih tijela, drugim pojedinanim stvarima i sl. Zakljuak (Conclusion) Zakljuak je akt Vlade kojim se ureuju pojedina pitanja iz njene nadlenosti. Zakljukom se mogu utvrditi poslovi stalnih radnih tijela Vlade (komisija), utvrditi smjernice za pripremu programa rada Vlade ili utvrditi odreene pozicije o sprovoenju odreene politike Vlade. Zakljuak koji donosi Vlada potpisuje predsjednik, odnosno potpredsjednik Vlade. 1.4. AKTI MINISTARSTAVA Ministarstva donose pravilnike, naredbe i uputstva. Zajednika karakteristika tih akata je da se njima ne mogu ustanovljavati prava i obaveze za fizika i pravna lica. Kao i ostali pravni akti, tako se i pravilnici, naredbe i uputstva objavljuju u Slubenom listu Crne Gore i stupaju na snagu najranije osmog dana od dana objavljivanja. Izuzetno, kada za to postoje razlozi utvreni u postupku donoenja, pravilnici, naredbe i uputstva mogu stupiti na snagu najranije danom objavljivanja. CRNOGORSKI pravilnik naredba uputstvo ENGLESKI Rulebook Order Instructions
4 5
Detaljan ematski prikaz procedure dat je u tabeli 1, str. 12. ! ali Rjesenje suda = Ruling (ponekad Order).
17
Pravilnik (Rulebook) Pravilnik je akt kojim se detaljnije razrauju pojedine odredbe zakona i drugih propisa. Ministarstva donose pravilnike kad su na osnovu zakona za to ovlaena i uvijek u granicama ovlaenja sadranih u tom zakonu. Pravilnikom se ne mogu ustanovljavati prava i obaveze za fizika i pravna lica. Naredba (Order) Naredba je akt ministarstva kojim se nareuje ili zabranjuje postupanje u odreenoj situaciji koja ima opti znaaj. Uputstvo (Instructions) Uputstvom se propisuje nain rada i vrenja poslova organa uprave, lokalne samouprave i drugih pravnih lica u vrenju prenijetih, odnosno povjerenih poslova. 1.5. NEKI AKTI SUDSKE VLASTI CRNOGORSKI presuda rjeenje zakljuak Presuda je pojedinani akt suda. Rjeenje je pojedinani akt suda i upravnih organa. Zakljuak je pojedinani akt suda. ENGLESKI Judgment Ruling (ponekad Order) Conclusion
2. POSTUPAK DONOENJA ZAKONA

Sam postupak donoenja zakona (priprema, predlaganje, usvajanje i objavljivanje) u Crnoj Gori ureen je odredbama vie pravnih akata, od onih sa najviom pravnom snagom (Ustav Crne Gore), preko onih koji blie ureuju organizaciju, nain rada i odluivanja Vlade Crne Gore, odnosno Skuptine Crne Gore (odgovarajui poslovnici), do onih koji blie ureuju nain objavljivanja zakona (Zakon o objavljivanju propisa i drugih akata). Zvanini predlagai zakona su Vlada CG, poslanik Skutine CG ili najmanje 6.000 biraa koji ovo pravo ostvaruju preko poslanika koga ovlaste. Budui da je u najveem broju sluajeva Vlada CG predlaga zakona, slijedi kratak presjek i ematski prikaz postupka donoenja zakona. Rad na zakonu poinje donoenjem godinjeg programa rada Vlade, kojim se utvruju osnovni zadaci, nosioci tih zadataka, rokovi i nain njihovog izvravanja, a samim tim preciznije ureuje i zakonodavni dio programa rada Vlade6. Ministarstvo, odnosno obraiva u ijoj nadlenosti je priprema predloga zakona, uz prethodno pribavljeno miljenje nadlenih organa (Sekretarijata za zakonodavstvo; Ministarstva za evropske integracije kao organa nadlenog za potvrivanje obrasca izjave i tabele usklaenosti tog predloga akta sa odgovarajuim propisima Evropske unije; Ministarstva pravde za zakone kojima se ureuje postupak pred sudovima, kao i odredbe zakona kojima se ureuju sankcije i poseban upravni i prekrajni postupak; ministarstva nadlenog za poslove javne uprave za zakone kojima se ureuje postupak pred dravnim organima, sistem dravnih organa i lokalne samouprave; i Ministarstva finansija kod procjene fiskalnog uticaja koji sprovoenje tog akta ima na budet), dostavlja ga Vladi na utvrivanje, radi daljeg podnoenja, odnosno predlaganja Skuptini Crne Gore.
6 Program obuhvata obaveze zasnovane na NPI kao stratekom dokumentu za proces evropskih integracija, godinjim izvjetajima Evropske komisije o napretku Crne Gore, drugim stratekim dokumentima i usvojenim zakonima, lanstvu u meunarodnim organizacijama, ratifikovanim konvencijama i sl.
18
Postoje dva izuzetka od ove uobiajene procedure - u dijelu postupka i forme utvrivanja teksta zakona i forme podnoenja Skuptini - koje je vrijedno istai.
1. U sluaju kada Vlada ocijeni da je u postupku donoenja pojedinih zakona ili drugih akata potrebno
obaviti javnu raspravu, ona e utvrditi nacrt zakona, program rasprave, organ koji je sprovodi i rokove za njeno odravanje koji ne mogu biti krai od 15 dana. 2. Zakon kojim se ureuju pitanja od naroitog znaaja (npr. za graane, privredna drutva i druge subjekte) Vlada moe podnijeti Skuptini u formi nacrta, a ne predloga. Imajui u vidu obaveze koje proizilaze iz Sporazuma o stabilizaciji i pridruivanju Crne Gore u EU, vano je jo jednom istai da je obraiva akta duan da pribavi miljenje Ministarstva za evropske integracije, kao organa nadlenog za potvrivanje obrasca izjave i tabele usklaenosti sa odgovarajuim propisima Evropske unije. Za te potrebe obraiva je duan da popuni obrazac i tabelu usklaenosti, ime potvruje tanost navoda u izjavi i tabeli, nakon ega slijedi potvrivanje stepena uskladjenosti tog akta sa relevantnim propisima EU. Na ovaj nain omoguava se detaljno uporeivanje stepena usklaenosti pojedinih lanova domaeg propisa sa odgovarajuim lanovima primarnog i sekundarnog izvora prava EU, odnosno praenje stepena usklaivanja domaih propisa ve u ovoj fazi postupka njihove pripreme.
19
Tabela 1 postupak donoenja zakona
20
Table 1 Procedure for passing laws
21
3. POSEBNA UPUTSTVA STRUKTURA PRAVNIH AKATA

3.1. STRUKTURA ZAKONA I GRUPISANJE, ODNOSNO PODJELA ODREDABA ZAKONA Pri samom pisanju zakona ili dugog propisa polazi se od pitanja koje treba da uredi obraiva, odnosno pisac zakona. Najvanija su: odnosi koji se ele urediti (podruje primjene zakona); struktura zakona, odnosno funkcionalni djelovi; definicije pojedinih odreenja koja e se koristiti u zakonu; osnovni principi, odnosno regulativa; prelazne odredbe i, konano, stupanje na snagu. Iz prethodnog jasno proizilazi da je pitanje sistematike i strukture jednog zakona, dakle i podjela grupisanja njegovih odredaba, od posebnog znaaja, kako iz razloga jasnije preglednosti, odnosno lake primjene, tako i iz razloga preciznog utvrivanja osnovnih principa i budueg tumaenja samog zakona. Za sistematiku, odnosno strukturu zakona ili drugog propisa bitno je da se podjela, a samim tim i grupe njegovih odredaba, prikau prema sadrini koju relevantne odredbe obuhvataju, omoguavajui da u istoj grupi budu odredbe koje su povezane istom prirodom odnosa koje reguliu. Po pitanju pregleda strukture zakona sa najirom prisutnou razliitih grupacija (djelovi, glave, odsjeci i sl), ipak treba imati na umu da njihova zastupljenost, odnosno primjena zavisi od veliine zakona, odnosno drugog propisa (v. Primjere dalje u tekstu). U tom smislu, dolje prikazani sastav razliitih grupacija je najiri primjer koji moe biti prisutan kod zakona sa najrazraenijom strukturom, gdje ipak treba imati na umu da pojedine grupacije nee biti prisutne u onim zakonima, a naroito drugim propisima (podzakonskim aktima) koji imaju manji stepen razraenosti svoje strukture. Na osnovu prethodno reenog dajemo prikaz uobiajene strukture jednog zakona i loginog rasporeda, odnosno grupisanja i podjele njegovih odredaba. Struktura zakona I. Odluka o proglaenju II. Naziv zakona III. Uvodni dio - opte, odnosno osnovne odredbe (svrha i cilj zakona) - znaenje pojedinih izraza IV. Sredinji dio - materijalno-pravne odredbe - organizacione (institucionalne) odredbe - procesno-pravne odredbe V. Kaznene odredbe VI. Prelazne i zavrne odredbe Prelazne odredbe sadre: - odredbe o donoenju podzakonskih akata - odredbe o primjeni zakona na ve stvorene odnose - druge odredbe od znaaja za primjenu zakona Zavrne odredbe sadre: - odredbe o odnosu prema drugim propisima - odredbe o stupanju na snagu - odredbe o poetku primjene Grupisanje i podjela odredaba zakona Dio (Part) Glava (Title) Odjeljak (Subtitle) Odsjek (Section) Poglavlje (Chapter)
22
Naziv lana (Heading) lan - Article Stav - Paragraph Taka ili alineja - Item or indent Prilog7 - Annex Dodatak ili aneks Schedule or Appendix
Dio u odredbama prava EU podstav (subparagraph) Prije nego to se osvrnemo na primjere u kojima su dati tekstovi izabranih propisa koji sadre pojedine grupacije i djelove odredaba zakona, ukazali bismo na jednu specifinost EU prava, koja odstupa od djelova odredaba svojstvenih crnogorskom pravnom sistemu. Naime, za razliku od crnogorskih odredaba gdje lanovi sadre stavove, a stavovi mogu sadrati take, odnosno alineje, kod sekundarnih izvora prava EU ustaljena je praksa podjele stava (odgovarajueg lana) i na podstav. Iako e preuzimanje takvog dijela norme EU (podstava) u domai pravni sistem vjerovatno rezultirati propisivanjem jednog stava u crnogorskom propisu, smatramo korisnim da sugeriemo prevoenje ipak kao u originalu evropskog propisa, dakle: podstav. Dodatno, radi jasnijeg razumijevanja navedene problematike, dajemo i prikaz navedenog sluaja evropskog podstava, na primjeru Direktive o optoj bezbjednosti proizvoda. DIREKTIVA O OPTOJ BEZBJEDNOSTI PROIZVODA
Prilog se najee javlja kod pravilnika, kao akta ministarstva, u kom smislu odreenu normu prati adekvatni program, obrazac ili sl. koji se daje u prilogu predmetnog pravilnika i ini njegov sastavni dio (v. Primjer 3)
23
24
3.2. VRSTE PRAVNIH NORMI Neophodnost ostvarenja razliitih ciljeva i vrijednosti u drutvu pravnom regulativom uslovila je nastanak raznovrsnih pravnih normi. Te norme razvrstavaju se u odreene tipove pravnih normi prema subjektima koji ih stvaraju (dravne norme, norme drugih organizacija i norme graana); prema vrstama dravnih djelatnosti (legislativa, egzekutiva i sudstvo - zakonodavne norme, norme izvrne i upravne vlasti, sudske norme); prema vrstama drutvenih odnosa koje ureuju (ustavne, finansijske, trgovinske, graanske, krivine, upravne i druge norme); prema tome da li su stvorene u blioj ili daljoj vezi s konkretnom situacijom na koju se odnose (uslovne i bezuslovne pravne norme); da li se odnose na neodreeni broj sluajeva ili na konkretan sluaj (opte i pojedinane norme); prema obliku jezikog formulisanja norme (nareujue, zabranjujue, ovlaujue i doputajue) i prema stepenu odreenosti norme, odnosno obimu slobode koju ostavljaju adresatima ije ponaanje ureuju (norme s neodreenim pojmovima, kategorike i disjunktivne norme, prinudne i dispozitivne norme). Za pravnu teoriju, poseban znaaj ima podjela pravnih normi na uslovne i bezuslovne, opte i pojedinane, kategorine i disjunktivne, prinudne i dispozitivne.
25
3.2.1. USLOVNE I BEZUSLOVNE NORME Djelotvornost prava pretpostavlja da se pravne norme donose unaprijed i prije nego to je nastala konkretna situacija na koju se odnose. Tvorac pravne norme predvia da e takva situacija nastati ili da moe nastati i unaprijed je ureuje zbog njene vanosti. Ta vrsta pravnih normi naziva se uslovnim pravnim normama. Unaprijed donijeta pravna norma ne moe se primijeniti ako ne nastupi situacija koja je predviena u njoj. Nastupanje takve situacije uslov je za primjenu date norme. Kada nastane odreena konkretna situacija, kada se injenice na koje se norma odnosi ve nalaze pred stvaraocem norme, taj stvaralac donosi bezuslovnu normu za tu konkretnu situaciju. 3.2.2. OPTE I POJEDINANE NORME Opte pravne norme odnose se na neodreeni broj sluajeva, odnosno lica koja se nalaze u istoj situaciji ili mogu doi u istu situaciju predvienu normom. Pojedinane norme odnose se samo na jedan, tano odreeni sluaj. Tim sluajem moe biti obuhvaeno jedno ili vie lica. Presudno za pojedinanu normu nije koliko je lica obuhvaeno tom normom, ve da se odnosi na jedan odreeni sluaj. Obino se opte norme smatraju uslovnim normama, a pojedinane bezuslovnim. U opte pravne norme spadaju i pravna naela (pravni principi). To su osnovna i najapstraktnija pravila odreenog pravnog poretka, najvie opte pravne norme koje izraavaju vrijednosti na kojima je taj pravni poredak utemeljen i ijem ostvarenju tei u realnim drutvenim odnosima. Ta pravna naela utvruju se, po pravilu, u najviim pravnim aktima (naroito u Ustavu). Naroit znaaj imaju naela pravne sigurnosti, pravednosti, zakonitosti, narodne i nacionalne suverenosti, nezavisnosti sudova, autonomije volje i druga pravna naela. Norme se razliito jeziki formuliu i prema oblicima tih formulacija (upotrijebljenih jezikih iskaza), dijele se na nareujue, zabranjujue, ovlaujue i doputajue pravne norme. Nareujue (preceptivne) norme obavezuju adresate na odreeno injenje ili neinjenje. Ova vrsta normi javlja se najee u upravnom pravu. U naem jeziku se ove norme (commands) izraavaju prezentom, a u engleskom se koristi rije shall koja na podruju prava izraava pravni imperativ. Shall se koristi samo u dispoziciji, ali ne i u hipotezi. U novije vrijeme, u EU se pokuava jezik prava uiniti razumljivijim obinom ovjeku, pa se predlae da se umjesto shall koristi must, ali predlog nije ire prihvaen. Primjer: Visina naknade tete odreuje se prema cijenama u vrijeme donoenja sudske odluke, osim sluaja kad zakon odreuje neto drugo. Novana renta plaa se mjeseno unaprijed. The amount of compensation shall be determined in accordance with the prices at the time the court decision is rendered, unless otherwise provided by law. Annuity payments shall be made monthly in advance.
Glagol must po pravilu se koristi za iskazivanje odredaba kod kojih vrilac radnje nije naveden, niti se iz konteksta moe utvrditi, uglavnom u pasivnim reenicama. Must se takoe koristi u odredbama koje zahtijevaju ispunjavanje ili udovoljavanje nekim uslovima, a subjekt nije ivo bie: Vrijednosni papir mora sadrati sljedee bitne sastojke: Ispitivanje treba obavljati tako da se u potpunosti potuje linost optuenog. Securities must fulfil the following essential requirements: The interrogation must be conducted with full respect for the personality of the person charged.
26
Zabranjujue (prohibitivne) norme usmjerene su na zabranu odreenog ponaanja, da se neto ne ini (neinjenje, uzdravanje). Ta zabrana moe biti izriita, indirektna i nesankcionisana. Propis koji sadri pravnu zabranu, ali ne i sankciju u sluaju njene povrede, naziva se nesavrenim zakonom (lex imperfecta). Za iskazivanje zabrane koristi se negativni imperativ shall not ili se negira subjekt, npr. No person shall ... Kad se izriito navodi da je neto zabranjeno (zabranjuje se, zabranjeno je), prevodi se sa it is prohibited. Vlasnik stvari ne smije vriti svoje pravo vlasnitva preko granica koje su svim vlasnicima takvih stvari propisane ovim zakonom. Niko ne smije ugroziti zdravlje drugih. Zabranjena je upotreba linih podataka suprotna utvrenoj svrsi njihovog prikupljanja. The owner of a thing shall not exercise his right of ownership beyond the limits placed on all owners by this Law. No person shall endanger the health of others. It is prohibited to use personal data contrary to the purpose for which they were collected.
Odredba kojom se ukida neko ovlaenje, dozvola ili pravo takoe predstavlja zabranu koja se esto izrie sa ne moe se ili nije doputeno, odnosno sa may not u engleskom. Slinim odredbama izraava se da neki subjekt ili javna vlast nema ovlaenje, dozvolu ili pravo da neto ini: Odricanje ili odustanak od albe ne moe se opozvati. Ako je materinstvo, odnosno oinstvo utvreno odlukom suda, osporavanje nije dozvoljeno. The waiver or withdrawal of an appeal may not be revoked. A court decision establishing maternity or paternity may not be contested.
Za negiranje obaveze ispunjavanja ili udovoljavanja u crnogorskom jeziku upotrebljava se nije potrebno ili ne treba, a u engleskom need not ili no person must: Za pravovaljanost ovog sporazuma nije potrebno da bude zakljuen u obliku u kojem je sklopljen posao iz kojeg je obaveza nastala. In order to be valid, this agreement need not be concluded in the same form as the transaction from which the obligation arose.
Ovlaujue (permisivne) norme ne sadre ni naredbu ni zabranu, nego daju ovlaenje licu ili grupi lica da stvaraju pravne norme ili druge pravne akte (zakljuenje ugovora), odnosno da preduzimaju radnje izvrenja. Ako ovlaena lica ne pristupe upotrebi ovlaenja koja su im priznata, nee zbog toga trpjeti nikakvu pravnu sankciju. Odredbe o nadlenostima organa svojevrstan su primjer ovlaujuih normi. Ponekad je teko razlikovati doputenje od ovlaenja, ali to ne stvara problem za prevodioca jer, iako je njihova funkcija razliita, u engleskom se preteno upotrebljava may za izricanje i doputenja i ovlaenja. Doputenje se iskazuje sa moe se, smije se ili doputeno je. U odredbama o postupku doputeno je znai it is admissible, dok se izrazi it is permitted i it is allowed ne koriste u pravnim propisima u engleskom jeziku. Ovlaenje se u propisima izraava sa ovlaen je ili moe se. Za izricanje ovlaenja u engleskom jeziku se, osim may, upotrebljava is authorised to, is empowered to, has the power to. Ako je ovlaenje obavezujue, odnosno ako trai neku odreenu radnju, prevodilac treba da upotrijebi shall. Doputenje Ugovor, kao i drugi pravni posao, moe se zakljuiti, odnosno izvriti i preko zastupnika. Protiv drugostepene presude o utvrivanju ili osporavanju materinstva ili oinstva revizija je doputena. Ko ima pravo na zatitu posjeda, smije svoj posjed zatititi Contracts and other transactions may also be concluded or performed through an agent. Appeal is admissible against the judgment of a court of second instance establishing or contesting maternity or paternity. Persons having the right of possession may protect their possession
27
Ovlaenje Vlada moe raspustiti Skuptinu (lan 92 Ustava CG). Zastupnik je ovlaen da, radi ouvanja prava svog nalogodavca, daje potrebne izjave njegovom saugovarau. The Government is empowered to dissolve the Parliament. In the interest of safeguarding the rights of the principal, agents are authorised to make necessary statements to the other party.
Osnovna prava i slobode koje su zajemene Ustavom Crne Gore iskazuju se u obliku naredbi koje obavezuju dravu da obezbijedi zatitu tih prava i sloboda, npr.: Crna Gora jemi i titi prava i slobode; prava i slobode su nepovrjedive; svako je obavezan da potuje prava i slobode drugih lan 6 Ustava CG; Drava jemi ravnopravnost ene i mukarca i razvija politiku jednakih mogunosti lan 18 Ustava CG. Najee se ova prava odreuju putem indikativnog iskaza imati pravo, odnosno has the right to: Svako ljudsko bie ima pravo na ivot - Every human being has the right to life. U drugim pravnim propisima najei oblik za odreivanje nekih prava je takoe imati pravo, dok se u engleskom upotrebljava has the right to, is entitled to, ili ak may. Povjerilac ima pravo na zatezne kamate, bez obzira na to je li pretrpio kakvu tetu zbog dunikovog zakanjenja. Protiv rjeenja vijea privatni tuilac ima pravo albe. The creditor is entitled to interest on arrears regardless of whether any damage was suffered due to the delay. A private plaintiff may appeal the decision of the court chamber. / A private plaintiff has the right to appeal the decision of the court chamber.
Doputajue norme niti nareuju niti zabranjuju odreeno ponaanje, a ne daju ni ovlaenje za stvaranje normi, ve dozvoljavaju (doputaju) odreeno ljudsko ponaanje (u lanu 46 stav 1 Ustava Crne Gore propisuje se: Svakome se jemi pravo na slobodu misli, savjesti i vjeroispovijesti, kao i pravo da promijeni vjeru ili uvjerenje i slobodu da, sam ili u zajednici sa drugima, javno ili privatno, ispoljava vjeru ili uvjerenje molitvom, propovijedima, obiajima ili obredom). Pri tom, mogue je razlikovati dva oblika tog doputenja: doputenje utemeljeno neposredno na optem pravnom propisu (na primjer, zakonu), ili zasnovano na aktu nadlene dravne slube (kad su ispunjeni uslovi utvreni u zakonu). S druge strane, graani su ovlaeni za vrenje odreenih djelatnosti u zakonu, ali vrenju tih djelatnosti ne mogu pristupiti prije dobijanja odreene dozvole nadlenog organa (baviti se advokaturom, pruanjem zdravstvenih usluga, uslugama obezbjeenja itd.). Interpretativne norme, odnosno norme definicije, posjeduju preskriptivnu funkciju jer njima tvorac norme ili stvara nova znaenja ili znaenja koja prilikom tumaenja i primjene obavezuju formalno-pravno. Pri tome, treba imati na umu da znaenje istog termina u razliitim pravnim aktima moe biti razliito, zavisno od definicije propisane datim aktom. Prilikom utvrivanja znaenja termina treba obratiti naroitu panju na to da li su znaenja data primjera radi, pa se znaenje moe proiriti i na situacije koje nijesu nabrojane, ili je u pitanju taksativno nabrajanje kada izvan datih propisanih znaenja nije mogue dodavati nova znaenja, pa je tuma (primjenjiva) vezan datim znaenjima. Danas se za formulisanje definicija sve vie upotrebljava prezent i u naem i u engleskom jeziku, npr: pojmovi u ovome zakonu imaju sljedee znaenje i For the purpose of this Law, the following terms mean. Za odreivanje pojedinih oznaka nekog pojma ili pojedinih elemenata nekog injeninog stanja, odnosno kriterijuma za postojanje nekog stanja, esto se u pravnom jeziku upotrebljava smatrati se, odnosno is deemed to be. U pravnim propisima indikativni i preskriptivni stavovi prepliu se i meusobno dopunjuju. Tako ima odredaba koje imaju deskriptivnu ili konstativnu funkciju. One uglavnom opisuju neko injenino stanje ili konstatuju postojanje nekih entiteta kao to su drave, upravna tijela itd. Znaenje indikativnih stavova iskazuje se pomou funktora iz glagola biti i njegovih zamjenskih glagola postojati, nalaziti se, imati itd. Dok se prije u takvim odredbama uglavnom upotrebljavao shall u engleskom jeziku, danas se sve vie iskazuju u prezentu. Na primjer, odredbe o stvaranju nekog entiteta ili tijela u starijim propisima su se izraavale
28
sa There shall be, a danas sa There is hereby established (npr. There is hereby established a corporation. umjesto There shall be a corporation.). Meutim, prevodilac treba da bude oprezan. Na primjer, Nema smrtne kazne prevodi se There shall be no death penalty, jer je to zabrana. Danas je upotreba prezenta iroko prihvaena i za formulisanje odredaba kojima se odreuje podruje primjene nekog zakona, dakle This Law applies umjesto This Law shall apply: Crna Gora je nezavisna i suverena drava republikanskog oblika vladavine. Skuptina ima 81 poslanika. Objekt prava svojine je pojedinano odreena stvar. Na trgovca pojedinca na odgovarajui nain primjenjuju se odredbe prvog dijela ovog Zakona. Montenegro is an independent and sovereign state with a republican form of government. The Parliament consists of 81 representatives. The object of the right of ownership is an individually identifiable thing. The provisions of the first part of this Law apply analogously to a sole trader.
4. OBAVEZE CRNE GORE SHODNO LANU 72 SSP-a

CRNOGORSKI 1. Ugovorne strane potvruju vanost pribliavanja vaeeg zakonodavstva u Crnoj Gori zakonodavstvu Zajednice, kao i njegovog efikasnog sprovoenja. Crna Gora e nastojati da osigura postepeno usklaivanje svojih vaeih zakona i budueg zakonodavstva s acquis-em Zajednice. Crna Gora e osigurati pravilno sprovoenje i izvravanje vaeeg i budueg zakonodavstva. 2. Pribliavanje e zapoeti danom potpisivanja ovog sporazuma i postepeno e se proirivati na sve elemente acquis-a Zajednice iz ovog sporazuma do kraja prelaznog perioda iz lana 8 ovog sporazuma. 3. Pribliavanje e se, u ranoj fazi, usredsrijediti na osnovne elemente acquis-a koji se odnosi na unutranje trite, ukljuujui zakonodavstvo u oblasti finansija, pravosua, slobode i bezbjednosti, kao i na oblasti trgovine. U kasnijoj fazi, Crna Gora e se usredsrijediti na ostale djelove acquis-a. ENGLESKI 1. The Parties recognise the importance of the approximation of the existing legislation in Montenegro to that of the Community and of its effective implementation. Montenegro shall endeavour to ensure that its existing laws and future legislation will be gradually made compatible with the Community acquis. Montenegro shall ensure that existing and future legislation will be properly implemented and enforced. 2. This approximation shall start on the date of signing of this Agreement, and shall gradually extend to all the elements of the Community acquis referred to in this Agreement by the end of the transitional period defined in Article 8 of this Agreement. 3. Approximation will, at an early stage, focus on fundamental elements of the Internal Market acquis, including financial sector legislation, Justice, Freedom and Security as well as on trade-related areas. At a further stage, Montenegro shall focus of the remaining parts of the acquis.
4.1. USKLAIVANJE ZAKONODAVSTVA Pravo EU predstavlja vrlo specifian pravni okvir koji se formira na razliitim nivoima i konstantno evoluira. S obzirom da je ono posebno i autonomno u odnosu na meunarodno pravo i na pravo drava lanica, da ima veu pravnu snagu u odnosu na pravo drava lanica i da je neposredno primjenjivo na cijelom prostoru EU na drave lanice, na fizika i pravna lica, drave lanice EU usklauju, tj. harmonizuju svoje pravo sa pravom EU. Pod pojmom usklaivanje zakonodavstva podrazumijeva se postupak usklaivanja propisa drava lanica sa pravom EU. U osnivakim ugovorima postoje razliiti termini za izraavanje stepena integracionih procesa: usklaivanje (harmonisation), pribliavanje (approximation) ili koordinacija (coordination), koji se takoe koriste radi izraavanja cilja odredaba komunitarnog prava za pojedine oblasti.
29
Usklaivanje zakonodavstva je, dakle, politika EU koja slui postizanju cilja, odnosno ujednaavanju prava u dravama lanicama u obimu i u mjeri koji treba da omogue uspostavljanje i funkcionisanje zajednikog trita. Usklaivanje nije samo prosta formalna procedura, niti je samo sebi cilj. To je instrument za ostvarivanje irokog spektra pravno-tehnikih, ekonomskih i politikih ciljeva. Takoe, usklaivanje nije prosto transponovanje komunitarnih pravnih normi u domae zakonodavstvo. Kvalitet procesa usklaivanja mjeri se i dokazuje primjenom ovih propisa u unutranjem pravnom poretku. Zbog toga proces usklaivanja, pored aktivnosti legislativnih organa, podrazumijeva i izgradnju neophodne pratee infrastrukture koju ine profesionalna i djelotvorna javna uprava i nezavisno i nepristrasno pravosue. 4.2. PREVOENJE ACQUIS COMMUNAUTAIRE-a Unutar EU obezbijeena je jednakost i pravna valjanost svih slubenih jezika, a definisana su i pravila njihove upotrebe u institucijama EU. Posljednji lan (lan 55) Ugovora o EU utvruje da su sve jezike verzije Ugovora jednako autentine u pravnom smislu, dok lan 24 daje pravo graanima da se na slubenom jeziku svoje drave pismeno obraaju institucijama ili tijelima Unije i da na istom jeziku dobiju odgovor. Pored toga, na osnovu lana 342 Ugovora o funkcionisanju EU, donesen je poseban pravni akt (slubeni broj u EURLex-u 31958R00018), koji se smatra svojevrsnom jezikom poveljom EU, a kojim je propisana upotreba slubenih i radnih jezika institucija EU, kao i obaveza sastavljanja pravnih tekstova na slubenim jezicima i njihovo objavljuje u Slubenom listu EU9. Prevoenje pravne tekovine EU spada u prevoenje pravnih tekstova i kao takvo mora se povinovati nizu posebnih pravila i ogranienja. Od optih uputstava za prevoenje pravne tekovine Evropske unije najprije treba naglasiti da se odustalo od pristupa da se pravna sigurnost i preciznost moe postii samo doslovnim prevodom izvornog teksta, tj. da proces prevoenja treba da bude orijentisan prema izvornom jeziku. To ipak ne znai da se moe prevoditi sasvim slobodno. Kao to je ve navedeno u nizu prirunika i uputstava na nivou Evropske unije, pisanje i prevoenje pravnih akata normirano je. Propisana je struktura akata Unije, koja mora biti ista u svakom jeziku, te sintagme i reenice koje izraavaju odreene pravne radnje i koje moraju biti normirane u svim jezicima. Takoe, propisan je i nain pisanja mjernih i novanih jedinica, datuma, vremena, te upotrebe znakova navoda, brojeva i slova u nabrajanju odredaba, nain navoenja razliitih akata i slino. Ali, koliko god ograniavajue izgledalo tako detaljno propisivanje svih pomenutih aspekata, ono u velikoj mjeri ini posao prevodioca lakim, jer je broj situacija u kojima je prevodilac preputen sam sebi u donoenju vanih prevodilakih odluka sveden gotovo na minimum. Osim toga, kada se govori o prevoenju tako velikog korpusa tekstova kao to je acquis communautaire, onda je gotovo najzahtjevniji zadatak obezbijediti ujednaenost i dosljednu upotrebu terminologije i strukturu prevedenih tekstova. A to se moe postii ukoliko se utvrdi to vie pravila i pripremi to vei broj glosara, na ije e se korienje prevodioci obavezati. Pravna terminologija na nivou Evropske unije veoma je specifina, to ima odraza i na izbor prevodnih ekvivalenata. Naime, da bi se obezbijedilo da se pravni termini Evropske unije ne tumae jednako kao pravni termini iz domaeg zakonodavstva drava lanica, svjesno su uloeni napori da se stvore novi termini na nivou Evropske unije, pri emu su glavni kriterijumi da novi termin bude prevodljiv i transparentan. Jo jedan izazov u prevoenju predstavlja uestala upotreba skraenica. Iako se u dokumentu Manual of Precedents for Acts Established within the Council of the European Union jasno navodi da upotrebu skraenica treba izbjegavati kad god je mogue, osim u posebnim sluajevima kao to su nabrajanja, tabele, grafikoni i slino, ipak smo svjedoci da se u praksi skraenice izuzetno esto koriste. Ono to za nas predstavlja vei problem od njihove este upotrebe jeste injenica da ne postoje pravila koja bi nam pomogla da
8 9 EEC Council: Regulation No 1 determining the languages to be used by the European Economic Community, http://eurlex.europa.eu/Result.do?code=31958R0001&Submi t=Search&RechType=RE CH_c elex&_submit=Search Jezik ima izuzetno vanu ulogu u procesu formiranja i odranja nacionalnog identiteta. Napori na graenju nadnacionalnog evropskog identiteta podrazumijevaju da je viejezinost demokratska nunost koja garantuje ravnopravnost svih graana Evropske unije. Evropska svijest o tome da je Evropska unija, ne samo ekonomska ve i politika zajednica i zajednica vrijednosti i dalje je vrlo snana. Sloboda, jednakost i solidarnost osnovne su vrijednosti suivota u drutvu. Tolerancija, pravna drava i pravda odreuju ustrojstvo moderne demokratije koja se doivljava kao vrijednost za sebe, ne samo kao oblik dravnog ureenja nego i kao nain ivota. EU je nastala iz elje za produbljivanjem solidarnosti naroda, uz potovanje njihove istorije, kulture i njihovih tradicija. Odluke evropskih institucija utiu na svakodnevni ivot graana Unije i da bi one imale legitimitet neophodno je da graani aktivno uestvuju u procesima odluivanja o njima i to bez ikakve jezike barijere.
30
odluimo kako da se sa njima nosimo u prevoenju. Naime i u engleskom jeziku, koji smo uzeli kao izvorni, pojavljuju se i koriste akronimi koji nijesu nastali iz punog naziva na engleskom jeziku10. Neophodno je da prevodioci u potpunosti razumiju tekst koji prevode, ali ga oni ne smiju tumaiti u pravnom smislu. Prevodilac treba da izrazi ono to je u tekstu reeno, a ne ono to misli da bi trebalo biti reeno. Ako se jave nejasnoe u izvornom tekstu, prevodioci moraju konsultovati tekst na nekom drugom jeziku Evropske unije, po mogunosti francuskom, jer je veliki dio acquis communautaire u originalu nastao upravo na francuskom jeziku. Ukoliko i nakon provjere teksta na vie jezika nedoumice ostanu nerijeene, prevodilac je duan da na to skrene panju. Ovaj prirunik sadri primjere obrazaca pravnih akata EU sa primjerima odredaba koje su normirane gdje prevodioci treba da koriste tano definisane formule (npr. prelazne i zavrne odredbe). Meutim, kada se radi o odredbama koje se tiu predmeta akta, podruja primjene, znaenja izraza, te prava i obaveza, tada treba prevoditi u duhu crnogorskog jezika, u mjeri u kojoj je to mogue. Sa aspekta forme, potrebno je naglasiti da prevodilac ne smije da mijenja osnovnu strukturu originala: raspored poglavlja, lanova, stavova. ak i kada se pojave duge i nerazumljive reenice, prevodilac ne bi trebalo da ih dijeli na vie cjelina, niti da spaja krae reenice u jednu, jer bi se time poremetio broj reenica, pa bi pozivanje na neku od njih u daljem tekstu bilo pogreno. Ipak, ako je nuno, a ponekad zaista jeste, moe se dua reenica prekinuti i sljedea smislena cjelina nastaviti iza take i zareza. Shodno proceduri, pravnici e vriti pravno tehniku redakturu prevedenog teksta i eventualno ukazati na propuste u prevoenju znaajne za dalji rad. Samo u ovakvoj interakciji i razmjeni informacija moe se ostvariti napredak i olakati posao prevoenja pravne tekovine EU svima koji u tom procesu uestvuju. 4.3. PREVOENJE POMOU RAUNARA Prevoenje je danas, kao i veina djelatnosti, pod snanim uticajem razvoja teleinformatikih tehnologija. Time se mijenjaju mjesto i uloga prevoenja i prevodioca u savremenom svijetu. Mijenja se i brzina procesa prevoenja (uvoenjem mainskog prevoenja), cijena prevoenja kao intelektualne usluge (po jednoj rijei), ali i kvalitet odnosno vrjednovanje prevoda kao proizvoda. Kao ideja, prevoenje pomou maine datira jo od 17. vijeka, a postaje realnost tek krajem 20. vijeka. Raunarski programi stvaraju nesavrene prevode, zbog toga nijesu podesni za knjievne prevode, ali jesu za prevoenje tehnikih prirunika, naune dokumentacije, komercijalnih prospekata, poslovnih pisama, medicinskih izvjetaja i slino. Termin mainsko prevoenje (Machine Translation MT) odnosi se na kompjuterizovane sisteme odgovorne za stvaranje prevoda sa ili bez ovjekove pomoi. Granica izmeu ovjekovog prevoenja uz pomo maine (machine-aided human translation MAHT) i mainskog prevoenja uz pomo ovjeka (human-aided machine translation HAMT) esto je neizvjesna i zato bi termin prevoenje uz pomo raunara mogao da obuhvati oboje. U najirem smislu, mainsko prevoenje (machine translation, MT): obezbjeuje dosljednost u upotrebi terminologije, eliminie dosadno i sporo otklanjanje pravopisnih i sluajnih greaka, moe se lako prilagoditi zahtjevima naruioca razliitim stepenima dovrenosti teksta, veza on-line putem interneta omoguava prevodiocima direktan pristup: (a) pomonim sredstvima i alatima za prevoenje (on-line rjenici), (b) tekstovima istog ili slinog sadraja, pojmovnicima i leksikim bazama podataka, dvojezinim paralelnim korpusima, brzim pregledom i pretraivanjem radne verzije prevoda (draft), korisniku se omoguava racionalan pristup odgovarajuem dijelu prevedenog teksta, a zatim i kvalitetna obrada tog dijela teksta.
10 Uz to, u naem jeziku postoji niz skraenica koje su nastale od prevoda punog naziva nekog organa ili dokumenta, kao to su STO akronim za Svjetsku trgovinsku organizaciju, ili OEBS za Organizaciju za evropsku bezbjednost i saradnju. Meutim, postoji jo vei broj skraenica koje su nastale od punog naziva na stranom jeziku i kao takve ule u na jezik, gdje su se odomaile.
31
No, ono to je za nas vrlo bitno jeste takozvano automatsko i poluautomatsko prevoenje teksta uz pomo raunara (Computer Aided Translation - CAT) koje je postalo dio nae svakodnevice. Na tritu se nude programi u rasponu od jednostavnih rjenika, koji se koriste za traenje prevodnih ekvivalenata i sinonima pojedinih termina, do programa koji analiziraju gramatiku i sintaksiku strukturu teksta i automatski prevode pojmove, fraze i reenice, uzimajui u obzir jezike i gramatike razliitosti jezika izvora i jezika prava. Na internetu se mogu nai online obrasci za prevoenje tekstova i itavih web stranica. Poznatiji programi ove vrste su Word Translator, NeuroTran, Deja Vu, Wordfast i program koji je postao svojevrsni standard za automatsko prevoenje TRADOS. Ovaj program, proizvod jedne njemake firme, razvijen je tokom protekle decenije i danas nudi zaista mnogo korisnih mogunosti. On kombinuje dvije tehnologije, segmentaciju i prevodilaku memoriju, radi na principu neuralnih mrea i aktivno pretrauje internu bazu podataka, tzv. Translation Memory (TM prevodilaka memorija). TM se popunjava tokom prevoenja, a program munjevito pretrauje svoju radnu memoriju i nudi mogue prevode reenica, fraza i pojedinih rijei po obrascu poklapanja, tj. stepena podudaranja izvornih i ciljnih termina. TRADOS se isporuuje u obliku modula: Trados WorkSpace integrisano je okruenje koje vam omoguava da pokrenete razne komponente Trados paketa i organizujete projekte, kao i datoteke unutar projekata; Translators Workbench (objedinjava sve funkcije programa i to je ono to veina ljudi zove Trados. On opsluuje prevodilaku memoriju, omoguava vam da analizirate svoja dokumenta, da ih segmentirate i sreujete. Radi u kombinaciji sa ostalim Trados modulima i obino sa Wordom.); MultiTerm (to je neka vrsta rjenika, tj. pretrauje pojedine djelove reenice ili segmente, tj. fraze i rijei); TagEditor (dozvoljava prevoenje HTML, XML, ... dokumenata); Winalign (omoguava automatsko generisanje prevodilakih memorija (TM-a) poreenjem izvornih i ve prevedenih dokumenata). Trados, po mogunostima i cijeni, spada u tzv. teku artiljeriju. Na tritu se moe nai jedan manji program koji je u velikoj mjeri kompatibilan sa njim, po funkcionalnosti veoma slian a viestruko jeftiniji i zato ga prevodioci sve vie koriste. To je Wordfast. Wordfast radi iz MS-Worda, ali i dokumenti iz MS-Excela, MS-Accesa, MS-PowerPointa i HTML datoteke takoe mogu da se prevode. Wordfast TM format je otvoren i moe da se vidi ili ureuje sa Wordom, Excelom, Accessom i drugim popularnim programima. Pored toga, Wordfast otvara prevodilake memorije TMX tipa, kao to su one koje stvaraju TWB (Trados Translators Workbench), Deja Vu, Star Transit itd. Wordfast je veoma mona alatka spakovana u kompaktan Wordov ablon (template). Radi sa MS-Wordom 97, 2000, XP i 2003 na PC platformi, a na Macu sa MS-Wordom 98, 2001 i 2004. Do 20 korisnika moe da dijeli istu prevodilaku memoriju preko lokalne raunarske mree. Ministarstvo za evropske integracije Vlade Crne Gore, koje je nosilac koordinacije prevoenja u vezi sa EU, u posljednje vrijeme daje prednost Wordfast-u kao prevodilaki alat koji zadovoljava potrebe spoljnih i internih prevodilaca. Zbog povoljne cijene nabavke i mogunosti brze obuke, postaje nezaobilazan dio kako individualnih prevoenja tako i prevoenja za koja je potrebno koristiti umreene raunare i zajedniku prevodilaku memoriju. Mainsko prevoenje ogranieno je nealgoritmikom prirodom teorije prevoenja, pa sva ogranienja izraena jo pedesetih godina prolog vijeka, ostaju da vae i danas. Ipak, napredak statistike, informatike i vjetake inteligencije, s jedne strane i lingvistikih teorija, raunarske i korpusne lingvistike, prepoznavanja ljudskog govora itd. s druge strane, obezbjeuju mainskom prevoenju sve vei, iako ogranien uspjeh u vrlo strogo ogranienim uslovima (novi tageri i parseri, programi za rjeavanje leksike vieznanosti, leksika semantika, leksike baze podataka i pojmovnici, baze znanja, unoenje pragmalingvistikih i tekstualnih informacija u programe, prevodilaka memorija itd.). Zbog toga se moemo nadati da prevodilaki programi nee predstavljati samo pomoni alat ljudskom prevoenju (npr. CAT/MT) ili brze postupke koji prethode ljudskom prevoenju, ve da e u strogo ogranienim, unaprijed poznatim ili pripremljenim leksikim, morfosintaksikim, pragmalingvistikim i diskursnim uslovima (npr. institucionalni tekstovi, uputstva za upotrebu maina i ureaja, bezbjednosne komunikacije u pomorskom i vazdunom saobraaju, apstrakti naunih
32
lanaka) biti u stanju da naprave prevod koji e zahtijevati minimum ovjekove intervencije. Istraivanja na planu mainskog prevoenja stalno e doprinositi boljem razumijevanju procesa ljudskog prevoenja i jasnijem lingvistikom opisu teksta, vrjednovanju prevoda i poduavanju prevoenja. Tako e postepeno nestajati ili pak slabiti neke od predrasuda o mainskom prevoenju.
33
III. PRAVNI SISTEM EVROPSKE UNIJE
Pravni sistem Evropske unije
Evropska unija danas je zajednica 27 drava, u kojoj na 4,4 miliona km2 ivi oko 501 miliona stanovnika i u kojoj se slubeno komunicira na 23 jezika, gdje se zajednike politike sprovode preko veoma razgranatog mehanizma institucija koje objedinjava i ureuje pravna tekovina Unije, tzv. acquis communautaire. Istorijat: Od samog poetka njenog stvaranja, u temelje Evropske (ekonomske) zajednice ugraene su sve osnovne velike ideje i vrijednosti: garancija mira, jednakost, sloboda, solidarnost, lina i kolektivna bezbjednost. Da bi se takva, ipak uoptena naela ostvarivala, morala su biti stavljena u okvir vladavine zakona, u osnovne dokumente EU: od Pariskog i Rimskih ugovora, preko Jedinstvenog evropskog akta, do Ugovora o Uniji, koji je dopunjen ugovorima iz Amsterdama i Nice, kao i Lisabonskim ugovorom. Sve to zajedno ini evropsko primarno zakonodavstvo. Na osnovama takve regulative, a za potrebe sloene ekonomske, politike, monetarne i socijalne integracije, proizvode se zatim brojni drugi propisi (dugoronijeg ili privremenog karaktera). To je sekundarno zakonodavstvo EU, koje prije stupanja na snagu prolazi i sloenu proceduru odluivanja u institucionalnom trouglu: Savjet Evropska komisija Parlament. Iako je u osnovi rije o nadnacionalnim propisima, oni uvijek moraju uvaavati nacionalni suverenitet zemalja lanica Evropske unije i njihove interese. Tu spadaju: regulative (ili uredbe), direktive i odluke kao obavezujui pravni akti za sve drave lanice; te preporuke i miljenja kao neobavezujui pravni akti. Sveukupno evropsko pravo najee se naziva acquis communautaire i predstavlja irok pojam koji obuhvata: naela i politike ciljeve ugovora o osnivanju, zakonodavstvo koje je donijeto radi primjene ugovora i praksu Suda pravde, deklaracije i rezolucije EU, mjere koje se odnose na zajedniku spoljnu i bezbjednosnu politiku, mjere koje se odnose na pravosue i unutranje poslove, meunarodne sporazume u nadlenosti EU koje su zakljuile Unija i drave lanice.
1. IZVORI PRAVA EVROPSKE UNIJE

Pravni sistem EU razlikuje se od nacionalnog i meunarodnog prava i oznaava se kao pravni sistem sui generis. Komunitarno pravo ne odnosi se samo na drave lanice, ve i na fizika i pravna lica u njima. Pravo EU ini skup propisa koji se dijeli u dvije grupe - primarne i sekundarne. Primarne izvore stvaraju drave lanice EU prilikom ureivanja meusobnih odnosa i sama EU zakljuivanjem sporazuma sa treim dravama i meunarodnim organizacijama. Primarno zakonodavstvo ima prednost u odnosu na sekundarno. Primarne izvore prava ine: a) Osnivaki ugovori kojima su ureena osnovna pitanja nastanka i rada Unije, te samim tim predstavljaju osobeni ustavni okvir njihovog postojanja. Osnovni ugovori su: Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice za ugalj i elik (zakljuen na period od 50 godina, prestao da vai 2002. godine); Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske ekonomske zajednice; Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice za atomsku energiju; Jedinstveni evropski akt kojim su izmijenjeni i dopunjeni osnivaki ugovori; Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske unije; Ugovor iz Amsterdama; Ugovor iz Nice; Lisabonski ugovor; ugovori o spajanju organa tri zajednice i ugovori o pristupanju novih drava lanica tokom procesa evropskih integracija od poetnih est do dananjih 27 drava lanica. b) Opta pravna naela koriste se prilikom primjene prava EU u popunjavanju pravnih praznina i prilikom utvrivanja pravog znaenja nejasnih odredaba pozitivnog prava EU. Polaznu osnovu za utvrivanje optih pravnih naela predstavljaju naela koja su zajednika za pravne poretke drava lanica. c) Meunarodni sporazumi Evropske unije ine sporazume koje Evropska unija zakljuuje sa treim dravama i meunarodnim organizacijama. Najznaajniji meunarodni sporazumi su trgovinski sporazumi, sporazumi o saradnji i sporazumi o pridruivanju, odnosno o stabilizaciji i pridruivanju.
37
Pored tzv. primarnog zakonodavstva, najobimniji dio posla na prevoenju odnosi se na tzv. sekundarno zakonodavstvo, odnosno propise koje donose institucije EU. Danas se u EU primjenjuje vie od 20.000 razliitih akata sekundarnog prava. Sekundarni izvori prava EU su propisi opte primjene, a razvile su ih institucije EU u okviru ovlaenja koja su im povjerena. Ti propisi mogu biti obavezujui i neobavezujui, u skladu sa lanom 288 Lisabonskog ugovora. Obavezujue sekundarne izvore prava ine regulative, direktive i odluke. a) Regulative, koje se ponekad u literaturi navode i kao pravila, pravilnici ili uredbe11 (engleski: regulation, francuski: rglement, njemaki: Verordnung) imaju optu primjenu, obavezujue su u cjelini i neposredno se primjenjuju. One ureuju materiju na opti nain i zbog toga se javlja potreba za dodatnim mjerama za njihovo sprovoenje. Regulative imaju opti, normativni karakter i sadre apstraktne pravne norme. One se odnose na neodreeni broj lica i situacija i ne prestaju primjenom u jednom konkretnom sluaju. Po tome su veoma sline zakonima u unutranjem pravu drave. Za regulative je karakteristino da se neposredno primjenjuju na teritoriji drava lanica. Njihovoj primjeni ne prethodi neka druga vrsta legislativne intervencije organa drava lanica. Regulative su obavezujue u cjelini i obavezuju sve subjekte, poevi od organa drava lanica, pa sve do fizikih i pravnih lica. Iz njih se direktno izvode prava i obaveze za sve subjekte, bez ikakve razlike jer sadre opta pravila i direktno se primjenjuju. One imaju najveu pravnu snagu i obavezuju sve, kako na komunitarnom, tako i nivou drava lanica. b) Direktive12 (engleski: directive, francuski: directive, njemaki: Richtlinie), prema lanu 288 Lisabonskog ugovora, opisuju cilj koji je obavezan za drave lanice i rok za njihovo postizanje (uvoenje odreene zabrane, promjena standarda i slino), ali je u nadlenosti drava da odaberu oblik i nain postizanja tog cilja. Direktive dolaze kao kompromis izmeu potrebe za ujednaenim zakonodavstvom unutar Unije i potrebe da se zadri to vea raznolikost pravnih sistema drava lanica. Direktive, dakle, ne obavezuju u cjelini, ve samo u pogledu cilja, roka i rezultata koje treba postii. Dravama lanicama ostavlja se sloboda u pogledu izbora sredstava, oblika i metoda za izvravanje obaveza koje proistiu iz direktive. Pored toga, legislativna intervencija drave lanice kod direktive ne samo da nije zabranjena nego je nuna i potrebna. Ovdje drava mora donijeti neki propis, npr. zakon ili uredbu, da bi sprovela direktivu. Bez toga se direktiva ne moe implementirati na nacionalnom planu. Takoe, direktive nijesu upuene svim subjektima, ve samo dravama lanicama. U naelu, one su bez znaaja za individualne subjekte, to znai da se fizika i pravna lica ne bi mogla pozvati na direktive pred domaim sudovima i drugim organima. Meutim, Sud pravde je dopustio individualnim subjektima da se u postupcima za zatitu svojih prava pozivaju i na direktive, iako su one upuene samo lanicama, a ne i pojedincima. Naravno, direktive nemaju uvijek neposredno dejstvo kao to je to sluaj sa regulativama. To je mogue samo izuzetno i pod odreenim uslovima, od kojih je najvaniji da drava lanica kojoj je direktiva upuena nije u odreenom roku sprovela potrebne mjere. U tom sluaju pojedinci se mogu i pred domaim organima vlasti pozvati na prava iz direktive. Direktive, dakle, obavezuju samo u pogledu cilja i rezultata. No, bez obzira na to, drave nemaju potpunu slobodu u sprovoenju direktiva. Prema stavu Evropskog suda pravde, one moraju da izaberu onu mjeru, sredstvo ili formu implementacije koja treba da obezbijedi korisno dejstvo direktive. Na primjer, drava e morati da donese zakon, a ne podzakonski akt, ako je za izvrenje direktive potrebno ukidanje ili izmjena postojeih zakona. U tom sluaju donoenje pravilnika ili uputstva ne bi bilo dovoljno.
11 12 Vie pokuaja da se ovakvim izrazima prevede naziv regulativa (kao posebna vrsta pravnog akta EU) nije dalo rezultate. Jednostavno, takvi prevodi naziva ove vrste akta nisu zaivjeli u praksi. Zbog toga su se veina autora Prirunika, na osnovu potrebe da se koriste to transparentniji prevodi, opredijelili za termin regulativa kao najblii izvornom terminu na engleskom jeziku. Ovdje se autori Prirunika opredjeljuju za izraz koji je u praksi najee u upotrebi, s obzirom da je izraz uputstvo, koji se esto olako mijeao sa ostalim uputstvima ili uputstvima za upotrebu nekih proizvoda, u suprotnosti sa vanou koju ima direktiva u evropskom pravnom poretku.
38
Takoe, drave moraju da potuju rok koji je dat u direktivi zbog istovremene i ujednaene primjene komunitarnog prava u svim dravama lanicama. Njima se zabranjuje da uvode izuzetke i odstupanja koja nijesu predviena direktivom. Radi obezbjeenja jednoobraznosti u primjeni, nekad se donose toliko detaljne i precizne direktive da drave lanice gotovo da nemaju izbora. c) Odluka (engleski: decision, francuski: dcision, njemaki: Entscheidung) pojedinani je administrativni akt koji obavezuje samo one kojima je upuen - drave, pravna i fizika lica. Prema pravnom dejstvu, odluke se mogu podijeliti na izvrne, upravne i kvazi sudske. Odluke, dakle, nemaju opti karakter. One obavezuju u cjelini i neposredno se primjenjuju. Reguliu konkretne situacije i upuene su pojedinanim subjektima, dravama lanicama ili fizikim i pravnim licima. Istina, treba imati u vidu da pravni akti organa EU nijesu uvijek i do kraja jasno razdvojeni po nazivu, funkcijama i hijerarhijskom ustrojstvu. Neobavezujui sekundarni pravni akti su: a) Preporuka (engleski: recommendation, francuski: recommandation, njemaki: Empfehlung) i miljenje (engleski: opinion, francuski: avis, njemaki: Stellungnahme) pravno su neobavezujui akti i vie predstavljaju korisne smjernice Sudovi ih uzimaju u obzir u postupku tumaenja i primjene domaeg prava. b) Ostali sekundarni pravni akti su pravila kojima se ureuje nain rada organa EU, uputstva, preporuke ili miljenja jednog organa upuena drugom organu Unije, zatim odluke o osnivanju raznih odbora i pomonih tijela, kao i statuti tih tijela i drugo. Presude Suda pravde Evropske unije S obzirom na vanu ulogu koju imaju u tumaenju prava Unije i ustanovljavanju nepisanih pravnih principa, kao izvori prava nezaobilazno se moraju istai i interpretativni instrumenti Suda pravde Evropske unije i Prvostepenog suda. U tom smislu, presude Suda pravde Evropske unije detaljnije razrauju ideje zakonodavca i pomau u odreivanju djelokruga i naina primjene propisa. Evropski sud pravde ima zadatak da nadgleda sprovoenje komunitarnog prava, ima mogunost da objanjava i dopunjava osnivake ugovore i komunitarno pravo, odnosno da preciznije definie pojedine aspekte komunitarnog prava. Praksa Suda pravde Evropske unije definisala je primat komunitarnog prava nad domaim pravom. Pored primata komunitarnog prava, druga njegova odlika jeste princip neposredne primjenljivosti. Ovaj princip odnosi se na mogunost individualnih subjekata komunitarnog prava da zahtijevaju od domaeg suda da zatiti njihova prava koja proistiu neposredno iz ugovora ili drugih komunitarnih akata.
2. POSTUPAK DONOENJA PRAVNIH AKATA EU

2.1. PRINCIPI PRI DONOENJU PRAVNIH AKATA U stvaranju komunitarnog prava, tj. postupku donoenja odluka od predloga do konane odluke, bitna su dva principa kojima se rukovodi Unija: princip subsidijarnosti i princip proporcionalnosti, koji su definisani lanom 5 Ugovora o Evropskoj uniji. Princip subsidijarnosti podrazumijeva da u oblastima podijeljene nadlenosti izmeu Unije i drava lanica djeluje samo ako ciljeve i mjere predloenog djelovanja ne mogu u zadovoljavajuoj mjeri - znai, bolje i efikasnije - ostvariti same drave lanice. Pri tome je rukovodei princip da se odluke donose to je mogue blie samim graanima Unije. Da bi se ovaj princip implementirao neophodno je da se radi o oblasti konkurentskih nadlenosti (znai o pitanjima u kojima Unija dijeli nadlenost sa dravama lanicama) i da ovo pitanje nije ve regulisano propisima drava lanica. Princip proporcionalnosti, odnosno primjerenosti, obezbjeuje da Unija normativno ne intervenie vie nego to je potrebno za ostvarivanje njenih ciljeva i mjera. To znai da se aktima organa Unije mogu suavati, odnosno ograniavati prava graana Unije samo kada to ogranienje slui legitimnom cilju i kada je to ogranienje proporcionalno cilju koji se njime eli postii.
39
Pored dva kljuna principa koja karakteriu komunitarno pravo u razliitim oblastima, jo jedno znaajno naelo je i fleksibilnost. Ona omoguava bliu bilateralnu saradnju izmeu drava lanica, pod uslovom da se ta saradnja ostvaruje uz promociju ciljeva Unije i zatite njenih interesa, potovanje principa utvrenih osnivakim ugovorima, nemogunost postizanja ciljeva postojeim mehanizmima Unije, obuhvatanje veine drava lanica, potovanje komunitarnog prava, potovanje nadlenosti, prava i obaveza drava koje nijesu obuhvaene saradnjom i otvorenost za kasnije uee ostalih drava lanica. 2.2. POSTUPCI DONOENJA PRAVNIH AKATA Pravni akti u EU donose se na specifian nain putem vie razraenih postupaka. Postupak saodluivanja danas je najznaajniji postupak donoenja pravnih akata u Uniji. Postepeno je razvijan kroz revizije osnivakih ugovora, obuhvatajui sve vie podruja djelovanja Unije, inei samu proceduru jednostavnijom i obezbjeujui vei demokratski legitimitet odluka. Prema ovom modelu, Savjet EU i Evropski parlament su ravnopravni partneri u zakonodavnom procesu. Tako pravni akt moe biti donesen samo ako se ovi akteri slau po pitanju konane odluke. Postupak savjetovanja zahtijeva miljenje Parlamenta prije nego to Savjet EU donese odluku o pravnom aktu koji predlae Komisija. Meutim, ni Komisija niti Savjet EU nijesu obavezni da prihvate izmjene koje se predlau u miljenju Parlamenta. U oblastima odluivanja koje karakterie konsenzus, u donoenju odluka primjenjuje se postupak pristanka Parlamenta. Ovaj postupak primjenjuje se kada Parlament ne uestvuje u zakonodavnoj proceduri, ali je njegov naknadni pristanak uslov za stupanje na snagu odreenog akta. Ovaj postupak primjenjuje se u oblastima koje se odnose na organizaciju i ciljeve strukturnih i kohezionih fondova, odreene poslove Evropske centralne banke, zatim zakljuivanje vanih meunarodnih sporazuma sa treim dravama i postupak pristupanja novih drava lanica. Postupak saradnje uveden je Jedinstvenim evropskim aktom 1987. godine, a proiren na vie oblasti Ugovorom iz Mastrihta 1992. godine. Meutim, ovaj trend promijenjen je Ugovorom iz Amsterdama promovisanjem principa saodluivanja. Zbog toga se metod saradnje primjenuje samo u oblasti ekonomske i monetarne unije. Osim ovih oblika, unutar pojedinih institucija postoji niz pravila u donoenju odluka kojima se utvruju posebni oblici kvalifikovane veine kod odluivanja.
40
IV. POSEBNA UPUTSTVA ZA PREVOENJE AKATA EVROPSKE UNIJE
Posebna uputstva za prevoenje akata Evropske Unije
1. NAZIV PRAVNOG AKTA

Naziv pravnog akta sastoji se iz sljedeih djelova: vrste akta, datuma akta, predmeta akta, informativnog dodatka. 1.1. VRSTA AKTA Regulative 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. Council Regulation No 29 Commission Regulation No 64 Council Regulation No 219/66/EEC Commission Regulation No 131/64/EEC Council Regulation (EEC) No 918/83 Commission Regulation (EEC) No 3020/77 Council Regulation (EC) No 314/2000 Commission Regulation (EC) No 1250/1999 Council Regulation (ECSC, EC, Euratom) No 3163/94 Commission Regulation (Euratom) No 3137/74 Regulation (EC) No 1783/1999 of the European Parliament and of the Council Regulation (EC) No 2818/98 of the European Central Bank Financial regulation Regulativa Savjeta br. 29 Regulativa Komisije br. 64 Regulativa Savjeta br. 219/66/EEZ Regulativa Komisije br. 131/64/EEZ Regulativa Savjeta (EEZ) br. 918/83 Regulativa Komisije (EEZ) br. 3020/77 Regulativa Savjeta (EZ) br. 314/2000 Regulativa Komisije (EZ) br. 1250/1999 Regulativa Savjeta (EZU, EZ, Euroatom) br. 3163/94 Regulativa Komisije (Euroatom) br. 3137/74 Regulativa Evropskog parlamenta i Savjeta (EZ) br. 1783/1999 Regulativa Evropske centralne banke (EZ) br. 2818/98 Finansijska regulativa
Direktive 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. Council Directive Commission Directive Second Commission Directive Council Directive 92/12/EEC Commission Directive 91/356/EEC Directive 98/34/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council Council Directive 97/43/Euratom Direktiva Savjeta Direktiva Komisije Druga direktiva Komisije Direktiva Savjeta 92/12/EEZ Direktiva Komisije 91/356/EEZ Direktiva Evropskog parlamenta i Savjeta 98/34/ EZ Direktiva Savjeta 97/43/Euroatom
43
Odluke 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Decision No 22/66 Commission Decision No 2233/97/ECSC Decision No 818/95/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council Council Decision 1999/198/JHA Decision of the representatives of the Governments of the Member States, meeting within the Council (and of the Commission) Decision of the Council and of the representatives of the Governments of the Member States, meeting within the Council Decision of XXX Odluka br. 22/66 Odluka Komisije br. 2233/97/EZU Odluka Evropskog parlamenta i Savjeta br. 818/95/EZ Odluka Savjeta 1999/198/PUP Odluka predstavnika vlada drava lanica, koji zasijedaju u Savjetu (i predstavnika Komisije) Odluka Savjeta i predstavnika vlada drava lanica, koji zasijedaju u Savjetu Odluka XXX13
6.
7.
Preporuke 1. 2. 3. High Authority Recommendation No 1/64 Commission Recommendation No 245/78/ECSC Recommendation of XXX Preporuka Visoke vlasti br. 1/64 Preporuka Komisije br. 245/78/EZU Preporuka XXX
Drugi akti 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18.
13
Common Strategy 1999/66/CFSP of the European Council Joint Action 2000/6/CFSP of the Council Common Position 2000/45/CFSP of the Council Common Position 1999/302/JHA of the Council Framework Decision 2000/105/JHA of the Council act action programme communication/notice interinstitutional agreement interpretative communication conclusions general programme green paper guideline(s) initiative opinion pact priority programme
XXX zamjenjuje naziv organa.
Zajednika strategija Evropskog savjeta 1999/66/ ZSBP Zajednika akcija Savjeta 2000/6/ZSBP Zajedniki stav Savjeta 2000/45/ ZSBP Zajedniki stav Savjeta 1999/302/PUP Okvirna odluka Savjeta 2000/105/PUP akt akcioni program saoptenje meuinstitucionalni sporazum interpretativna izjava zakljuci opti program zelena knjiga smjernica (-e) inicijativa miljenje pakt program prioriteta
44
19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37.
report final report resolution statement white paper declaration corrigendum code of conduct treaty convention agreement framework agreement cooperation agreement Europe agreement interim agreement agreement in the form of an exchange of letters/notes protocol memorandum of understanding agreed minutes
izvjetaj zavrni izvjetaj rezolucija izjava bijela knjiga deklaracija ispravka kodeks ponaanja ugovor konvencija sporazum okvirni sporazum sporazum o saradnji evropski sporazum privremeni sporazum sporazum u obliku razmjene pisama/nota protokol memorandum o razumijevanju usaglaeni zapisnik
1.2. DATUM DOKUMENTA of 24 May 1978 od 24. maja 1978. godine
Izbjegavati da se u datumu mjesec pie brojem. U tekstu pravnih akata mjesec se pie slovima (tim prije to se i u originalu pie slovima), u fusnotama prilikom pozivanja pie se brojem (kao i u originalu). 1.3. PREDMET PRAVNOG AKTA Kod prevoda naziva pravnog akta treba izbjegavati relativne reenice i uvijek ih zamijeniti odgovarajuim predlogom. Po pravilu to je predlog o, osim u sluaju propisa za sprovoenje drugog propisa kada se koristi predlog za.
(Regulation) establishing the standard import values Treba prevesti: Regulativa o utvrivanju standardnih uvoznih vrijednosti ...
45
Directive ... concerning urban waste water treatment Treba prevesti: Direktiva ... o preiavanju komunalnih otpadnih voda A NE: Direktiva koja se odnosi na...
Primjeri za akte o izmjenama i dopunama, prestanku vaenja i za sprovoenje drugih akata: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. Directive A amending Directive B Directive A amending and consolidating Directive B Directive A repealing Directive B Directive A amending Directive B and repealing Directive C Directive A on .. and amending/repealing Directive B Directive A implementing Directive B Directive A adapting to technical progress Directive B Directive A laying down provisions for implementation of Directive B Directive A laying down detailed rules for the application / implementation of Directive B Council Directive XXX (amended and consolidated) Regulation A concerning the derogation(s) ... from Regulation B Regulation A laying down derogations/measures derogating from Regulation A derogating /providing for a derogation from Regulation B Regulation A granting Portugal a derogation from Regulation B Regulation A derogating from and amending Regulation B Direktiva A o izmjenama i dopunama Direktive B Direktiva A o izmjenama i dopunama i o utvrivanju preiene verzije Direktive B Direktiva A o prestanku vaenja Direktive B Direktiva A o izmjenama i dopunama Direktive B i o prestanku vaenja Direktive C Direktiva A o.i o izmjenama i dopunama / prestanku vaenja Direktive B Direktiva A za sprovoenje Direktive B Direktiva A o prilagoavanju Direktive B tehnikom napretku Direktiva A za sprovoenje Direktive B Direktiva A o utvrivanju detaljnih pravila za primjenu/sprovoenje Direktive B Direktiva Savjeta XXX (izmijenjeno i dopunjeno i preieno) Regulativa A o odstupanju(ima) ... od Regulative B Regulativa o odstupanjima/ mjerama koje odstupaju od ... Regulativa A o odstupanju od Regulative B Regulativa A o odobravanju Portugalu da odstupi od Regulative B Regulativa A o odstupanju od i izmjenama i dopunama Regulative B
1. 2. 3. 4. 5.
Pravni osnov zajednikih stavova i zajednikih akcija 1. 2. defined by the Council on the basis of Article X of the Treaty on European Union adopted by the Council on the basis of Article X of the Treaty on European Union koji je definisao Savjet na osnovu lana X Ugovora o Evropskoj uniji koji je donio Savjet na osnovu lana X Ugovora o Evropskoj uniji
46
Akti koji se odnose na ugovore, sporazume i odluke mjeovitih organa 1. on the conclusion (signature) of the agreement (between the European Community and...) ... and laying down provisions for its implementation approving the conclusion by the Commission of the Agreement X based on (drawn up on the basis of) Article K.3 (34) of the Treaty on European Union, on drawing up the Convention on drawing up the Convention based on Article K.3 (34) of the Treaty on European Union, on on the application of Decision / Recommendation ...o zakljuivanju (potpisivanju) sporazuma (izmeu Evropske zajednice i ...) ...i o odredbama za njegovo sprovoenje... ...kojim se Komisiji odobrava da zakljui Sporazum X... ...(sainjen) na osnovu lana K.3 (34) Ugovora o Evropskoj uniji o... izrada Konvencije o izrada Konvencije, na osnovu lana K.3 (34) Ugovora o Evropskoj uniji, o... o primjeni Odluke/Preporuke
2. 3. 4.
5. 6.
7.
1.4. INFORMATIVNI DODATAK Postoje etiri tipa informativnih dodataka: a) Informacija o notifikaciji adresata notified under document number C(1998) 3154 notifikovano kao dokument pod brojem C(1998) 3154
b) Informacija od znaaja za Evropski ekonomski prostor Text with EEA relevance c) Informacija o obaveznom jeziku teksta Only the XXX text is authentic d) Broj dokumenta, ukoliko nije naveden u dijelu I 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 97/83/EC 84/255/EEC 95/614/ECSC 92/547/Euratom 95/1/EC, Euratom, ECSC 97/105/JHA 99/12/CFSP ECB/1998/17 93/C 225/04 COM(93) 299 final PE 220.895/fin. ESC 236/94 97/83/EZ 84/255/EEZ 95/614/EZU 92/547/Euroatom 95/1/EZ, Euroatom, EZU 97/105/PUP 99/12/ZSBP ECB/1998/17 93/C 225/04 KOM(93) 299 konani (konani predlog Komisije) EP 220.895/ konani (konani predlog Evropskog parlamenta) ESK 236/94 Autentian je jedino tekst na XXX jeziku Tekst od znaaja za EEP
47
e) Podaci o postupku Adopted unanimously/with two abstentions/during the 337th session of 10 October 1997 Usvojeno jednoglasno/sa dva uzdrana/ na 337. sjednici od 10. oktobra 1997. godine
2. PREAMBULA
Preambula je sastavljena od: naziva organa koji donosi akt, uvodnih izjava, polazne osnove za donoenje akta, donoenja.
3. NAZIV ORGANA KOJI DONOSI AKT

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. European Council Council of the European Union Council of the European Communities Council of the European Economic Community
Council of the European Atomic Energy Community
Evropski savjet Savjet Evropske unije Savjet evropskih zajednica Savjet Evropske ekonomske zajednice Savjet Evropske zajednice za atomsku energiju Evropski parlament Evropski parlament i Savjet Evropske unije Komisija evropskih zajednica Evropska komisija Komisija Evropske ekonomske zajednice Komisija Evropske zajednice za atomsku energiju Predstavnici vlada drava lanica koji zasijedaju u Savjetu Upravni savjet Evropske centralne banke Generalni savjet Evropske centralne banke Savjet guvernera (Evropske investicione banke) Sud pravde Prvostepeni sud Ekonomsko-socijalni komitet Komitet regiona Revizorski sud Upravni odbor (Europola) Agencija za nabavke (Evropske zajednice za atomsku energiju) Konsultativni odbor (Evropske zajednice za ugalj i elik)
European Parliament European Parliament and the Council of the European Union Commission of the European Communities European Commision
Commission of the European Economic Community
Commission of the European Atomic Energy Community Representatives of the Governments of the Member States, meeting within the Council Governing Council of the European Central Bank General Council of the European Central Bank Board of Governors (of the European Investment Bank) Court of Justice Court of First Instance Economic and Social Committee Committee of Regions Court of Auditors Management Board (of Europol) Supply Agency (of the European Atomic Energy Community) Consultative Committee (of the European Coal and Steel Community)
48
4. UVODNE IZJAVE
a) Mogua forma Meeting in the composition of the heads of State or Government b) Uputstvo za primarno zakonodavstvo 1. 2. Having regard to the Treaty XXX, and in particular Article 28 thereof, Having regard to the Treaty XXX, and in particular Articles 121 and 122 thereof, in conjunction with Article 300(1), Having regard to the 1979 Act of accession, and in particular Article 26(1) thereof, Having regard to Article 29 of the Statute of the European System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank (hereinafter referred to as the Statute), Imajui u vidu Ugovor XXX, a naroito14 lan 28, Imajui u vidu Ugovor XXX, a naroito l. 121 i 122, u vezi sa lanom 300 stav 1, Imajui u vidu Akt o pristupanju iz 1979. godine, a naroito lan 26 stav 1, Imajui u vidu lan 29 Statuta Evropskog sistema centralnih banaka i Evropske centralne banke (u daljem tekstu: Statut), U sastavu efova drava ili vlada...
3. 4.
c) Uputstvo za sekundarno zakonodavstvo Having regard to Regulation (Directive, Decision) XXX, and in particular Article 9 thereof, Recalling Council Decision XXX... d) Uputstvo za pripremni postupak 1. 2.
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Imajui u vidu Regulativu (Direktivu, Odluku ) XXX, a naroito lan 9, Pozivajui se na Odluku Savjeta XXX,
Imajui u vidu predlog Komisije, Imajui u vidu predlog Komisije podnesen nakon konsultacija sa Savjetodavnim odborom osnovanim (predvienim) navedenom regulativom, Imajui u vidu predlog Komisije podnesen nakon konsultacija Savjetodavnog odbora Imajui u vidu Nacrt regulative (direktive, odluke ...) koji je podnijela Komisija, Imajui u vidu Preporuku Komisije, Imajui u vidu Preporuku (Upravnog savjeta) Evropske centralne banke, Imajui u vidu zahtjev XXX, Po dobijanju saglasnosti drava lanica, U saradnji sa Evropskim parlamentom, Imajui u vidu miljenje Evropskog parlamenta, Imajui u vidu saglasnost Evropskog parlamenta,
Having regard to the proposal submitted by the Commission after consultation with the Advisory Committee set up by (provided for in) the above Regulation, Having regard to the proposal from the Commission submitted after consultation within the Advisory Committee, Having regard to the draft Regulation (Directive, Decision...) submitted by the Commission, Having regard to the Recommendation of the Commission, Having regard to the Recommendation (of the Governing Council) of the European Central Bank, Having regard to the request made by XXX Having obtained the agreement of the Member States, In cooperation with the European Parliament, Having regard to the opinion of the European Parliament, Having regard to the assent of the European Parliament,
A ne posebno!
3.
4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11.
14
49
12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20.
Having regard to the opinion of the Economic and Social Committee, Having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions, Having regard to the opinion of the Court of Justice, Having regard to the opinion of the Court of Auditors, Having regard to the opinion of the Monetary Committee, Having regard to the opinion of the Economic and Financial Committee, Having regard to the opinion of the Staff Regulations Committee, Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 252 (189c) of the Treaty, Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 (189b) of the Treaty, in the light of the joint text approved by the Conciliation Committee on XXX, Acting in accordance with the voting rules laid down in... Having regard to the contribution of the General Council of the European Central Bank provided in accordance with Article 47.2 of the Statute, Having consulted (After sonsultation of) the Consultative Committee, ...and with the (unanimous) assent of the Council, In agreement with the Commission, Having taken into account XXX,
Imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-socijalnog komiteta, Imajui u vidu miljenje Komiteta regiona, Imajui u vidu miljenje Suda pravde, Imajui u vidu miljenje Revizorskog suda, Imajui u vidu miljenje Monetarnog odbora, Imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko finansijskog odbora, Imajui u vidu miljenje Odbora za propise za slubenike, Postupajui u skladu sa postupkom iz lana 252 (189c) Ugovora, Postupajui u skladu sa postupkom iz lana 251 (189b) Ugovora, a imajui u vidu zajedniki tekst koji je odobrio Odbor za usaglaavanje XXX, Postupajui prema pravilima glasanja iz ... Imajui u vidu doprinos Generalnog savjeta Evropske centralne banke, u skladu sa lanom 47.2 Statuta, Nakon konsultacija sa Konsultativnim odborom, ... i uz (jednoglasnu) saglasnost Savjeta, U saglasnosti sa Komisijom, Uzevi u obzir XXX,
21. 22.
23. 24. 25. 26.
5. POLAZNE OSNOVE ZA DONOENJE AKTA

Stari sistem za propise izdate do 1. juna 1999. godine:
ureuje se prema francuskoj verziji, uz odreene izmjene prema engleskoj verziji, dok se njemaka verzija razlikuje; take polaznih osnova poinju malim slovima, a zavravaju se takom i zarezom, izuzev posljednje take polaznih osnova koja se zavrava zarezom; pojedine reenice u okviru take polaznih osnova odvajaju se takom i zarezom; take polaznih osnova numeriu se ako su numerisane u originalu. Whereas AAA; whereas BBB and whereas CCC; whereas DDD; S obzirom na to da AAA; s obzirom na to da BBB i s obzirom na to da CCC; s obzirom na to da DDD;
50
Novi sistem kod propisa koji vae od 1. juna 1999. godine:
polazne osnove poinju rijeima: s obzirom (na to) da, nakon ega slijede dvije take; take polaznih osnova poinju malim slovima, a zavravaju se takom i zarezom, izuzev posljednje take
polaznih osnova koja se zavrava zarezom; pojedine reenice u okviru take polaznih osnova odvajaju se takom i poinju velikim slovima; ne upotrebljavaju se uvodni izrazi; take polaznih osnova su numerisane. Whereas S obzirom na to da:
Uobiajeni oblici polaznih osnova 1. (Whereas) Adoption of this Directive constitutes the most appropriate means of attaining the desired objectives; whereas this Directive is limited to the minimum necessary to attain these objectives and does not go beyond what is needed for this purpose; (S obzirom na to da) Donoenje ove direktive predstavlja najprikladniji nain za postizanje eljenih ciljeva; (da) se ova direktiva ograniava na minimum neophodan za postizanje ovih ciljeva i da ne prevazilazi okvir potreban za tu svrhu; 2. (Whereas) This Directive concerns the European Economic Area (EEA) and whereas the procedure under Article 99 of the Agreement on the European Economic Area has been complied with; (S obzirom na to da) Ova direktiva odnosi se na Evropski ekonomski prostor (EEP), a da su ispunjeni uslovi postupka iz lana 99 Sporazuma o Evropskom ekonomskom prostoru; 3. (Whereas) The measures provided for in this Regulation (Directive) are in accordance with the opinion of the XXX Committee, (S obzirom na to da) Mjere predviene ovom regulativom (direktivom) usklaene su sa miljenjem XXX odbora, 4. (Whereas) The XXX Committee has not delivered an opinion within the time limit set by the chairman, (S obzirom na to da) XXX odbor nije dao miljenje u roku koji je odredio predsjedavajui, 5. (Whereas) The measures necessary for the implementation of this directive should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commision; (S obzirom na to da) Mjere potrebne za sprovoenje ove direktive treba da budu utvrene15 u skladu sa Odlukom Savjeta 1999/468/EZ od 28. juna 1999. godine o postupcima za vrenje ovlaenja za sprovoenje prenijetih na Komisiju;
15
Mjere se propisuju ili utvruju, a ne usvajaju!
51
6. (Whereas) In accordance with Article(s) 12.1 and (Article) 14.3 of the Statute (of the European System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank), ECB guidelines form an integral part of Community law, (S obzirom na to da) U skladu sa l. 12.1 i 14.3 Statuta (Evropskog sistema centralnih banaka i Evropske centralne banke), smjernice ECB predstavljaju sastavni dio prava Zajednice, 7. In agreement with the Commission U saglasnosti sa Komisijom 8. After consulting the Commission Nakon savjetovanja sa Komisijom
6. DONOENJE
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. has (have) adopted this Regulation has adopted this Financial Regulation has (have) adopted this Directive has (have) adopted this Decision has (have) decided as follows has adopted this Common Strategy (Joint Action, Common Position, Framework Decision) hereby recommends (Member States) hereby invites the Commission to hereby adopts this Resolution has (have) agreed as follows have decided to conclude the following agreement have agreed on following dispositions donio je (Donijeli su) ovu regulativu. donio je (Donijeli su) ovu finansijsku regulativu. donio je (Donijeli su) ovu direktivu. donio je (Donijeli su) ovu odluku. odluio je (odluili su) donio je ovu zajedniku strategiju (zajedniku akciju, zajedniki stav, okvirnu odluku). preporuuje (dravama lanicama) poziva Komisiju da donosi ovu rezoluciju saglasio (saglasili su) se o sljedeem: odluili su da zakljue sljedei sporazum: saglasili su se o sljedeim odredbama:
7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12.
7. TEKST PRAVNOG AKTA

7.1. STRUKTURA TEKSTA a) Osnovna struktura Tekst dokumenta ralanjuje se prema originalu, pri emu se za pojedine djelove upotrebljavaju sljedei nazivi:
52
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14.
Part Title Subtitle Chapter Section Subsection Article Sole Article Point Paragraph Subparagraph Indent Subindent Phrase
Dio Glava Odjeljak Poglavlje Odsjek Pododsjek lan Jedini lan Taka Stav Podstav Alineja Podalineja Reenica
Ponekad se razliiti izvorni termini prevode istom rijeju, npr. point, item = taka. b) Posebni djelovi pravnih akata i njihova podjela Propisi esto imaju anekse: 1. 2. 3. Annex Annex I / Annex A Annex B to / of Directive X Aneks Aneks I/ Aneks A Aneks B Direktive X
Forma aneksa slobodnija je od forme osnovnog teksta; upotrebljava se gorenavedena podjela, pri emu osnov ralanjivanja nije lan, ve taka. Aneksi sadre tekstove razliite prirode, npr: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. Appendix Appendix B2 to Annex B to Directive X List Schedule Timetable Table Correlation table Dodatak Dodatak B2 uz Aneks B Direktive X Lista Dodatak Dinamika Tabela Uporedna tabela
c) Kombinovana nomenklatura, Taric i harmonizovani sistem Kombinovana nomenklatura i Taric dijele se na: 1. 2. 3. 4. Section (tariff) heading Subheading CN/ Taric subheading Odjeljak Tarifni broj Podbroj CN Taric podbroj
53
d) Statistika klasifikacija EZ (npr. NACE rev. 1, COICOP) Statistika klasifikacija Abecedni kod 1 2 1. 2. 3. 4. 7.2. NAZIVI ODREDBI 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. Aim Scope/ Field of application Definitions Subsidiary definitions Basic provisions General provisions Miscellaneous provisions Other provisions Notification and reporting Technical adjustments Advisory Committee Advisory (Committee) procedure Management Committee Management (Committee) procedure Regulatory Committee Regulatory (Committee) procedure Safeguard procedure Liaison with the authorities of the Member States Transitional provisions Final provisions Review Transposition Implementing provisions Entry into force Publication Addressees Cilj Podruje primjene Znaenje izraza Dopunska znaenja izraza Osnovne odredbe Opte odredbe Ostale odredbe Ostale odredbe Notifikacija i izvjetavanje Tehnika prilagoavanja Savjetodavni odbor Savjetodavni postupak (postupak Savjetodavnog odbora) Upravni odbor Postupak Upravnog odbora Regulatorni odbor Regulatorni postupak (Postupak Regulatornog odbora) Postupak zatite Veza sa nadlenim organima drava lanica Prelazne odredbe Zavrne odredbe Pregled, ocjena Prenoenje Odredbe za sprovoenje Stupanje na snagu Objavljivanje Adresati Section Subsection 2-digit level (division) 3-digit level (group) 4-digit level (class) 5-digit level (sub-class) Sektor Podsektor Oblast Grana Grupa Podgrupa
54
7.3. ODREDBE KOJE SE ODNOSE NA KOMISIJU 1. The Commission shall be assisted by a (advisory) (implementation) (management) (regulatory) committee (of an advisory nature) composed of the representatives of the Member States and chaired by the representative of the Commission. Komisiji pomae (savjetodavni) (za sprovoenje) (upravni) (regulatorni) odbor (koji ima savjetodavnu ulogu), koji ine predstavnici drava lanica i kojim predsjedava predstavnik Komisije. 2. The Commission shall be assisted by the XXX Committee established by Decision YYY. Komisiji pomae XXX odbor, osnovan Odlukom YYY. 3. A Committee XXX, hereinafter referred to as the Committee", shall be set up, consisting of representatives of the Member States and chaired by a representative of the Commission. Osniva se Odbor XXX (u daljem tekstu: Odbor) koji ine predstavnici drava lanica i kojim predsjedava predstavnik Komisije. 4. The Committee shall adopt its Rules of Procedure. Odbor usvaja svoj poslovnik. 5. Where the procedure laid down in this Article is to be followed, the chairman shall, (without delay), refer the matter to the Committee XXX (hereinafter called the ''Committee'', either on his own initiative or the request of the representative of a Member State. U sluaju primjene postupka iz ovog lana, predsjedavajui (bez odlaganja) upuuje predmet Odboru XXX (u daljem tekstu: Odbor) na svoju inicijativu ili na zahtjev predstavnika drave lanice. 6. The representative of the Commission shall submit (to the Committee) a draft of measures to be adopted. Predstavnik Komisije dostavlja (Odboru) nacrt mjera koje treba utvrditi. 7. The Committee shall deliver its opinion on such measures (on the draft) within a time limit which the chairman may lay down (within a time limit set by the Chairman) according to the urgency of the matter, (if necessary by taking a vote) (within a period of two months). Odbor daje svoje miljenje o tim mjerama (nacrtu) u roku koji odredi predsjedavajui, u zavisnosti od hitnosti predmeta (ako je potrebno i glasanjem) (u roku od dva mjeseca). 8. The Committee shall deliver its opinion on such measures (on the draft) within a period of two months. Komitet daje svoje miljenje o tim mjerama (o nacrtu) u roku od dva mjeseca.
55
9. Opinions shall be adopted by a majority of XXX votes. Miljenja se usvajaju XXX veinom glasova. 10. The opinion shall be delivered by the majority laid down in Article 148 (205) (2) of the Treaty in the case of decisions which the Council is required to adopt on a proposal from the Commission. U sluaju kada Savjet donosi odluku na predlog Komisije, miljenje se usvaja veinom glasova propisanom lanom 148 (205) stav 2 Ugovora. 11. Opinions shall be adopted by a majority of XXX votes, the votes of the Member States being weighted as provided in Article 148 (2) of the Treaty. Miljenja se usvajaju XXX veinom glasova, pri emu se glasovi drava lanica odmjeravaju saglasno lanu 148 stav 2 Ugovora. 12. (Within the Committee) The votes of (the representatives of) the Member States within the Committee shall be weighted in the manner set out in that Article (as provided in Article 148 (2) of the Treaty). Prilikom glasanja u Odboru glasovi (predstavnika) drava lanica odmjeravaju se na nain iz tog lana (iz lana xxx) (na nain utvren lanom 148 stav 2 Ugovora). 13. The Chairman shall not vote. Predsjedavajui ne uestvuje u glasanju. 14. The opinion shall be recorded in the minutes; each Member State shall have the right to ask to have its position recorded in the minutes. Miljenje se unosi u zapisnik; svaka drava lanica ima pravo da zatrai da se njen stav unese u zapisnik. 15. The Commission shall take the utmost account of the opinion delivered by the Committee. Komisija u najveoj moguoj mjeri uzima u obzir miljenje Odbora. 16. It shall inform the Committee of the manner in which its opinion has been taken into account. Ona obavjetava Odbor o tome kako je njegovo miljenje uzeto u obzir. 17. The Commission shall adopt measures which shall apply immediately. Komisija utvruje mjere koje se primjenjuju odmah.
56
18. The Commission shall adopt the measures envisaged (and shall implement them immediately) if they are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee. Komisija utvruje predviene mjere (i odmah ih sprovodi) ukoliko su one u skladu sa miljenjem Odbora. 19. However, if these measures are not in accordance with the opinion of the Committee, they shall forthwith be communicated by the Commission to the Council. Meutim, ako ove mjere nijesu u skladu sa miljenjem Odbora, Komisija odmah obavjetava Savjet. 20. If measures envisaged are not in accordance with the opinion of the Committee, or if no opinion is delivered, the Commission shall, without delay, submit to the Council a proposal relating to the measures to be taken. Ako predviene mjere nijesu u skladu sa miljenjem Odbora ili ako miljenje nije dato, Komisija bez odlaganja podnosi Savjetu predlog o mjerama koje treba preduzeti. 21. In that event the Commission may defer application of the measures which it has adopted for not more than one month from the date of such communication. U tom sluaju, Komisija moe odloiti primjenu mjera koje je utvrdila, ali ne due od mjesec dana od dana dostavljanja saoptenja. 22. The Council, acting by a qualified majority, may take a different decision within the time limit (referred to in the previous paragraph) (of one month). Savjet moe, kvalifikovanom veinom glasova, donijeti drugaiju odluku u utvrenom roku (iz stava xxx) (od jednog mjeseca). 23. The Commission shall (may) defer application of the measures which it has decided for a period to be laid down in each act adopted by the Council (basic instrument), but which may in no case exceed three months from the date of communication. Komisija odlae (moe odloiti) primjenu mjera koje je utvrdila na period koji se utvruje u svakom aktu Savjeta posebno (osnovnom instrumentu), a koji ne moe biti dui od tri mjeseca od dana dostavljanja saoptenja. 24. The Council shall act by a qualified majority. Savjet odluuje kvalifikovanom veinom glasova.
57
25. If, on the expiry of a period to be laid down in each act to be adopted by the Council under this paragraph but which may in no case exceed three months from the date of referral to the Council, the Council has not acted, the proposed measures shall be adopted by the Commission, (save where the Council has decided against the said measures by a simple majority). Ako Savjet ne postupi po isteku perioda koji se utvruje posebno u svakom aktu koji donosi Savjet u skladu sa ovim stavom, a koji ne moe biti dui od tri mjeseca od dana upuivanja Savjetu, predloene mjere utvruje Komisija (osim u sluaju kada je Savjet odluku protiv navedenih mjera usvojio prostom veinom glasova). 26. If the Council has not adopted any measures within XXX of the date on which the matter is referred to it, the Commission shall adopt the proposed measures and shall implement them immediately unless the Council has voted against the measures by a simple majority. Ako Savjet ne utvrdi mjere u roku od XXX od dana kad mu je predmet upuen, Komisija utvruje predloene mjere i odmah ih sprovodi, osim ako Savjet nije glasao protiv tih mjera prostom veinom glasova. 27. If the measures envisaged are not in accordance with the opinion of the Committee, or if no opinion is delivered, the Commission shall, without delay, submit to the Council a proposal relating to the measures to be taken and shall inform the European Parliament. Ako predviene mjere nijesu u skladu sa miljenjem Odbora ili ako miljenje nije dato, Komisija bez odlaganja podnosi Savjetu predlog o mjerama koje treba preduzeti i obavjetava Evropski parlament. 28. If the European Parliament considers that a proposal submitted by the Commission pursuant to a basic instrument adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty exceeds the implementing powers provided for in that basic instrument, it shall inform the Council of its position. Evropski parlament o svom stavu obavjetava Savjet ako smatra da predlog koji je podnijela Komisija, u skladu sa nekim osnovnim instrumentom usvojenim u skladu sa postupkom iz lana 251 Ugovora, prevazilazi ovlaenja za sprovoenje predviena tim osnovnim instrumentom. 29. The Council may, where appropriate in view of any such position, act by qualified majority on the proposal, within a period to be laid down in each basic instrument but which shall in no case exceed three months from the date of referral to the Council. Savjet moe, kada je to potrebno radi takvog stava, kvalifikovanom veinom glasova odluivati o predlogu, u roku utvrenom u svakom osnovnom instrumentu posebno, a koji ne moe biti dui od tri mjeseca od dana upuivanja Savjetu. 30. If within that period the Council has indicated by qualified majority that it opposes the proposal, the Commission shall re-examine it. It may submit an amended proposal to the Council, re-submit its proposal or present a legislative proposal on the basis of the Treaty. Ako se u tom roku Savjet kvalifikovanom veinom glasova izjasni protiv predloga, Komisija preispituje predlog. Komisija moe podnijeti Savjetu izmijenjeni i dopunjeni predlog, ponovo podnijeti svoj predlog ili podnijeti novi predlog pravnog akta na osnovu Ugovora.
58
31. If on the expiry of that period the Council has neither adopted the proposed implementing act nor indicated its opposition to the proposal for implementing measures, the proposed implementing act shall be adopted by the Commission. Ukoliko po isteku tog roka Savjet ne usvoji predloeni akt za sprovoenje, niti se izjasni protiv predloenih mjera za sprovoenje, predloeni akt za sprovoenje donosi Komisija. 32. The Commission shall notify the Council and the Member States of any decision regarding safeguard measures. Komisija obavjetava Savjet i drave lanice o svakoj odluci o zatitnim mjerama. 33. (It may be stipulated that) Before adopting this decision the Commission shall consult the Member States in accordance with procedures to be determined in each case. (Moe biti predvieno da) Komisija prije donoenja ove odluke konsultuje drave lanice, u skladu sa postupcima koji se utvruju za svaki sluaj posebno. 34. Any Member State may refer the Commission's decision to the Council within a time limit to be determined in the act (within the basic instrument) in question. Svaka drava lanica moe odluku Komisije uputiti Savjetu u roku koji se utvruje u predmetnom aktu (osnovnom instrumentu). 35. The Council, acting by a qualified majority, may take a different decision within a time limit to be determined in the act (in the basic instrument) in question. Savjet, kvalifikovanom veinom glasova, moe donijeti drugaiju odluku u roku koji se utvruje u predmetnom aktu (osnovnom instrumentu). 36. The Council, acting by a qualified majority, may confirm, amend or revoke the decision adopted by the Commission. Savjet, kvalifikovanom veinom glasova, moe potvrditi, izmijeniti i dopuniti ili ukinuti odluku koju je donijela Komisija. 37. The Council, acting by a qualified majority, may confirm, amend or revoke the decision adopted by the Commission. Savjet, kvalifikovanom veinom glasova, moe potvrditi, izmijeniti i dopuniti ili ukinuti odluku koju je donijela Komisija.
59
38. Alternatively, it may be stipulated in the basic instrument that the Council, acting by qualified majority, may confirm, amend or revoke the decision adopted by the Commission and that, if the Council has not taken a decision within the above mentioned time-limit, the decision of the Commission is deemed to be revoked. Moe se i osnovnim instrumentom propisati da Savjet moe, kvalifikovanom veinom glasova, potvrditi, izmijeniti i dopuniti ili ukinuti odluku koju je donijela Komisija i da se odluka Komisije smatra ukinutom ako Savjet ne donese odluku u utvrenom roku16. 39. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles XXX and XXX of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof. Kada se upuuje na ovaj stav, primjenjuju se l. XXX i XXX Odluke 1999/468/EZ, a imajui (pri tome) u vidu odredbe lana 8 te odluke. 40. The period laid down in Article XXX (XXX) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at three months. Rok iz lana XXX stav XXX Odluke 1999/468/EZ odreuje se na tri mjeseca.
8. NAIN IZMJENE PRAVNIH AKATA

Naini na koje se formuliu izmjene pravnih akata esto se razlikuju u pojedinim jezicima i nijesu ujednaeni, naroito ako je rije o dokumentima razliite starosti. Zbog toga, prilikom njihovog prevoenja treba prije svega imati u vidu smisao, a naroito treba potovati pravila formulacije koja vae u jeziku cilju. Najee formulacije kojih prevodioci treba strogo da se pridravaju nalaze se u ovom poglavlju Prirunika. Izrazi kojima se mijenja ili prestaje da vai pravni akt 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Regulation (Directive, Decision...) XXX is hereby amended as follows: Regulation (Directive, Decision...) XXX is hereby repealed. The following Regulations and Directives are hereby repealed: Directive XXX shall cease to have effect/ to apply on 31 December 1992 Council recommendation XXX shall cease to have effect as from the date on which this Directive is applied by the Member States. Regulation XXX shall be repealed with effect from the date of entry into force of this regulation. Regulation XXX shall be repealed with retroactive effect from 1 January 1995. Regulativa (Direktiva, Odluka ...) XXX mijenja se i glasi: Regulativa (Direktiva, Odluka...) prestaje da vai. Prestaju da vae sljedee regulative i direktive: Direktiva XXX prestaje da vai / da se primjenjuje od 31. decembra 1992. godine Preporuka Savjeta XXX prestaje da vai danom primjene ove direktive u dravama lanicama.
6.
Regulativa XXX prestaje da vai danom stupanja na snagu ove regulative. Regulativa XXX prestaje da vai sa retroaktivnim dejstvom od 1. januara 1995. godine.
7.
16
U utvrenom roku, a nikako u gore navedenom roku.
60
References made to the repealed Directive shall be construed (shall read) (shall be understood) as (being made) to this Directive (and should be read in accordance with the correlation table set out in Annex). Izrazi kojima se navode izmjene djelova pravnih akata
Pozivanja na Direktivu koja prestaje da vai tumae se (glase) (podrazumijevaju se) kao pozivanja na ovu direktivu (i tumae se u skladu sa uporednom tabelom koja se nalazi u Aneksu).
a) Izmjena u cjelini Kao uvod za izmjenu dijela pravnog akta u cjelini koristi se opta formula: (Naziv odredbe koja se mijenja) mijenja se i glasi: 1. Article 3 is amended/reworded as follows: paragraph 1 is replaced by the following: paragraphs 2 and 3 become paragraphs 3 and 4; Annex I to Directive XXX, is hereby amended in accordance with the Annex to this Directive. lan 3 mijenja se i glasi: stav 1 zamjenjuje se ... st. 2 i 3 postaju st. 3 i 4; Aneks I uz Direktivu XXX mijenja se u skladu sa Aneksom uz ovu direktivu.
2.
b) Brisanje odredaba Brisanje (repealing, deleting) odredbe koja se ne zamjenjuje drugom izraava se formulacijom: (Naziv odredbe koja je predmet izmjene) brie se. Ukoliko je u pitanju samo dio jedne odredbe koristi se formulacija: U (naziv odredbe koja je predmet izmjene) (naziv dijela odredbe na koju se izmjena odnosi ili rije ... odn. rijei: ...) brie(u) se. Za eventualnu renumeraciju v. dio d) Dopuna. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. Articles 141, 142 and 143 (of Regulation XXX) are hereby repealed. Article 6 of Directive XXX shall be repealed as from 1 January 1993. Articles 7 and 11 are (hereby) deleted. in Article 13(2), point (c) shall be deleted. in point (a) of Article 83,in accordance with Article 66 shall be deleted Article 6 shall be deleted and Article 7 shall become Article 6. l. 141, 142 i 143 (Regulative XXX) briu se. lan 6 Direktive XXX prestaje da vai od 1. januara 1993. godine. l. 7 i 11 briu se. U lanu 13 stav 2 taka c brie se. U lanu 83 taka a rijei: u skladu sa lanom 66 briu se. lan 6 brie se a lan 7 postaje lan 6.
c) Djelimina izmjena Djelimina izmjena odredbe izraava se formulacijom: (Odredba koja je predmet zamjene) mijenja se i glasi: . Izuzetak su rijei, brojevi i iznosi kada se upotrebljava formulacija:
61
Rije (rijei:) (rije(i) koja(e) se mijenja(ju) u odgovarajuem padeu) zamjenjuje(u) se rijeju (rijeima:) (nove rijei u odgovarajuem padeu)17 Broj (broj koji se mijenja) zamjenjuje se brojem (novi broj). Iznos (iznos koji se mijenja) zamjenjuje se iznosom (novi iznos). Brojevi i iznosi, isto kao i rijei koje se mijenjaju, stavljaju se pod navodnike. Ukoliko se neki izraz mijenja u itavom tekstu akta, a vie puta se ponavlja, koristi se sljedea formulacija: U (naziv akta ili dijela akta koji se mijenja) rije(rijei:) zamjenjuje(u) se rijeju (rijeima:) u odgovarajuem padeu. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. Article 47 shall be replaced by the following: Article 56(2) shall be replaced by the following: In Article 2 (b) and (f) are replaced by the following: The frst subparagraph of Article 118a(2) shall be replaced by the following: The final part of point 5 shall be replaced by the following: The frst indent of point 7 shall be replaced by the following: Item 4.2.1.1 shall be amended to read: The title of Chapter 4 shall be replaced by the following: In Article 55, 43 shall be replaced by 42 In paragraph 1 , ECU 105 is replaced by ECU 95 The following shall be substituted for paragraph 12 (c) The introductory sentence in Article 10(1) is hereby amended as follows: The reference to Articles 129 and 130 shall be replaced by a reference to Articles 198d and 198e lan 47 mijenja se i glasi: U lanu 56 stav 2 mijenja se i glasi: U lanu 2 ta. b i f mjenjaju se i glase: U lanu 118a stav 2 podstav 1 mijenja se i glasi: Zavrni dio take 5 mijenja se i glasi: U taki 7 alineja 1 mijenja se i glasi: Taka 4.2.1.1. mijenja se i glasi: Naziv Poglavlja 4 mijenja se i glasi: U lanu 55 broj 43 zamjenjuje se brojem 42. U stavu 1 iznos 105 ekija zamjenjuje se iznosom 95 ekija. U stavu 12 taka c mijenja se i glasi: U lanu 10 stav 1 uvodna reenica mijenja se i glasi: Pozivanje na l. 129 i 130 zamjenjuje se pozivanjem na l. 198d i 198e.
d) Dopuna 1. Dodavanje nove odredbe: Dodavanje odredbe ili odredaba izraava se formulacijom: Poslije (prethodna odredba) dodaje se novi/a (nova odredba, eventualno sa brojem) koji/a glasi: .... Poslije (prethodne odredbe) dodaju se novi/e (nove odredbe) koji/e glase: .... U (naziv cijele odredbe) dodaje se novi/a (nova odredba) koji/a glasi: .... U (naziv cijele odredbe) dodaju se novi/e (nove odredbe) koji/e glase: ... i navodi se tekst dodate (dodatih) odredbe/aba.
17 Rijei pod navodnicima treba staviti u odgovarajui pade, zavisno od teksta koji se mijenja. Treba, dakle, uz prevod konsultovati i tekst akta koji se mijenja.
62
Dopuna je esto praena renumeracijom: Dosadanji/e (odredbe numerisane starim brojevima) postaju (odredbe renumerisane novim brojevima). Uvodna reenica mora jasno upuivati na koji dio odredbe se odnosi (lan, stav, rijei...). Ukoliko u originalnoj reenici ne postoji odgovarajui izraz (npr. engleski tekst sadri samo the following ili the following text), potrebno je taj izraz u prevodu dopuniti prema stvarnom smislu i prema kontekstu, tj. prema prirodi umetnute odredbe. The following se prevodi kao rije/rijei/broj i sl. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. The following shall be inserted: The following Article (87a) shall be inserted: In Article 15 (2), the following (new) point (g) shall be inserted After the words XXX", the words YYY" shall be inserted A new point 5 shall be added, worded as follows: After point 4 a new point shall be added, worded as follows: Articles 8, 8a, 8b and 8c shall become respectively Articles 7, 7a, 7b and 7c. In Article 92(3) the present point (d) shall become (e). Items 2.1.2.2, 2.1.2.3, and 2.1.2.4 are 2.1.2.1, 2.1.2.2 and 2.1.2.3 respectively The second subparagraph of Article 144 shall be supplemented by the following sentence: The second subparagraph of Article 144 shall be supplemented by the following sentences: Paragraph 17 shall be renumbered 22, and the following shall be added thereto: In Article 31(1), "of 1994" shall be added at the end of the first indent The following shall be added to point (r): The Annex shall become Annex I and the following point shall be added to paragraph 1: Annexes II and III attached hereto shall be added to Directive 00/000/EEC. Dodaju se rijei: Dodaje se lan (87a) koji glasi: U lanu 15 stav 2 dodaje se (nova) taka g: Poslije rijei: XXX dodaju se rijei: YYY. Dodaje se nova taka 5 koja glasi: Poslije take 4 dodaje se nova taka koja glasi: l. 8, 8a, 8b i 8c postaju l. 7, 7a, 7b i 7c. U lanu 92 stavu 3 dosadanja taka d postaje taka e. Ta. 2.1.2.2, 2.1.2.3 i 2.1.2.4 postaju ta. 2.1.2.1, 2.1.2.2. i 2.1.2.3. U lanu 144 podstav 2 dodaje se reenica:
11.
U lanu 144 podstav 2 dodaju se reenice:
12. 13. 14. 15.
U dosadanjem stavu 17, koji postaje stav 22, dodaju se rijei: U lanu 31 stav 1 na kraju alineje 1 dodaju se rijei: iz 1994. godine. U taki r dodaju se rijei: Aneks postaje Aneks I, a stavu 1 dodaje se taka:
16.
Aneksi II i III uz ovu direktivu dodaju se Direktivi 00/000/EEZ.
63
9. POZIVANJE18
Pri prevoenju pozivanja naroitu panju treba posvetiti nazivima dokumenata i podjeli teksta. a) Pozivanje na akt Unije Puni nazivi osnivakih ugovora Unije piu se velikim poetnim slovom prve rijei u nazivu. Kratko oznaavanje the Treaty / le trait / der Vertrag, koje se pojavljuje u kontinuiranom tekstu kod pozivanja na odgovarajui ugovor, na crnogorski jezik prevodi se kao Ugovor i pie velikim poetnim slovom. 1. 2. 3. Directive A as amended by Directive B Directive A as last amended by Directive B Direktiva A izmijenjena i dopunjena Direktivom B, Direktiva A, kako je posljednji put izmijenjena i dopunjena Direktivom B,
Directive X and amendments (thereof / Direktiva X i (njene) izmjene i dopune Direktive X i thereto / to it) Directive X and subsequent odredbe o naknadnim izmjenama i dopunama, provisions amending it Ukoliko je citiran cio naziv propisa, radi bolje preglednosti dobro je da se odvoji zarezom od izraza glasi ili posljednji put izmijenjen. b) Pozivanje na djelove akata i pojedinih odredaba Unije Na naziv i na preambulu obino se poziva rijeima: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. title title of Directive XXX citation first and second citations recital twenty-fifth recital recitals 11 and 12 recitals 9 to 13 the recitals / the statement of the reasons of the Regulation XXX naziv naziv Direktive XXX citat prvi i drugi citat uvodna izjava uvodna izjava 25 uvodne izjave 11 i 12 uvodne izjave 9 do 13 uvodne izjave / razlozi za donoenje Regulative XXX
Za pozivanje na pojedine odredbe vae sledea pravila: Odredba, odnosno odredbe na koje se upuuje, oznaavaju se navoenjem oznaka cjelina od veih ka manjim. Ako elimo da uputimo samo na jednu taku onda e upuivanje na odreenu taku nekog lana glasiti npr. u lanu 33 stav 5 taka f. Ako se navodi vie cjelina iste vrste na koje se upuuje onda se skrauje naziv te cjeline i to na sljedei nain:
Treba pisati l. 2 i 3, a ne lanovi 2 i 3! Treba pisati st. 2 i 3, a ne stavovi 2 i 3! Treba pisati podst. 2 i 3, a ne podstavovi 2 i 3! Treba pisati ta. a i b, a ne take a i b! Treba pisati al. 2 i 3, a ne alineje 2 i 3!
Meutim, kad se upuuje na vie veih cjelina iste vrste kao to su poglavlja, glave, djelovi itd. nema skraivanja, npr. poglavlja 2 i 3.
18
Bolje nego upuivanje!
64
Primjenom istih ovih pravila primjeri za sloenije upuivanje bi glasili:
lan 100 st. 2 i 3, stav 5 ta. 7 i 8... l. 1, 2, 3, 45, lan 48 stav 1 ta. 3, 4 i 5, l. 58, 62, 73 ...
Ako upuujemo na pojedine reenice u pojedinoj cjelini vai isti princip (npr. u lanu 3 stav 2 podstav 5 u prvoj reenici...). Ako se upuuje na jednu cjelinu prema prethodno navedenim pravilima ni sluajno ne treba odvajati cjeline zarezom. Npr. pravilno je lan 3 stav 5 taka 9, a nikako ne treba pisati lan 3, stav 5, taka 9. U izvornim tekstovima, naroito starijim, upuivanja esto poinju rijeju odredba (provisions dispositions Bestimmungen). esto je to nepotrebno pa se preporuuje da se izostavi, ukoliko nije blie odreena. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. Article 2 Article 2 (1) Article 2 (a) Article 2 (1) (a) Article 2 (1) (a) (i) Article 2a Article 2 (2) and (3) Articles 2 (2) and 3 Articles 2 and 4 Articles 2 to 5 paragraphs 1, 2, 3, 4 and 6 the first and second indents of the first subparagraph of Article 5 (1) of Regulation (EEC) No 1837/80 In the third subparagraph of Article 2 (1) in the first and second sentences of the first subparagraph of Article 7 (1) lan 2 lan 2 stav 1 lan 2 taka a lan 2 stav 1 taka a lan 2 stav 1 taka a podtaka i lan 2a lan 2 st. 2 i 3 lan 2 stav 2 i lan 3 l. 2 i 4 l. 2 do 5 st. 1, 2, 3, 4 i 6 lan 5 stav 1 podstav 1 al. 1 i 2 Regulative (EEZ) br. 1837/80 u lanu 2 stav 1 podstav 3 u lanu 7 stav 1 podstav 1 u prvoj i drugoj reenici
13. 14.
Ukoliko se upuuje na odredbe odreenog pravnog propisa ili nekog njegovog samostalnog dijela (aneks, protokol), naziv tog propisa ili njegovog dijela dodaje se poslije upuivanja na konkretnu odredbu (nezavisno od redosljeda originala). 1. 2. 3. Article 189b of the Treaty Annex I point 21.1 Chapter 1 of Directive X Annex B lan 189b Ugovora taka 21.1 Aneksa I Poglavlje 1 Aneksa B Direktive X
c) Upuivanje pomou rijei ovaj (lan, aneks...) i navedeni Upuivanje na tekst ili na dio teksta (lan, stav, aneks, direktiva, regulativa...) koji se nalazi u istom tekstu u kome se vri upuivanje, obino u obliku: this Directive, - prevodi se samo onda kad bi moglo doi do zamjene. Tada se upotrebljava zamjenica ova (ova direktiva i slino).
65
Upuivanje na tekst ili na dio teksta koji se nalazi u drugom tekstu, a ne u onom u kome se vri upuivanje, obino u obliku: that /the said/the above mentioned Directive, prevodi se pomou rijei: navedeni ili taj: navedena direktiva, ta direktiva i slino. d) Upuivanje u fusnotama 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. OJ L 300, 19.11.1994, p. 86. OJ 35, 19.4.1964, p. 753/64. OJ C 139, 5.6.1989, pp. 23 and 31. See page 23 in this Official Journal OJ C 84, 28.3.1991, p. 9 and amendments forwarded on 13 December 1991. OJ C 284, 12.11.1990, p. 80, and Decision of 12.2.1992 (not yet published in the Official Journal). Opinion submitted/delivered on 12 December 1975 (not yet published in the Official Journal). Assent of 29.1.1998. Opinion of the European Parliament of 18 December 1997 (OJ C 14, 19.1.1998), Council Common Position of 9 March 1998 (OJ C 135, 30.4.1998, p. 7) and Decision of the European Parliament of 30 April 1998 (OJ C 152, 18.5.1998), Council Decision of 19 May 1998. OJ L 281, 1.11.1975, p. 1. Regulation last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 3653/90 (OJ No L 362, 27.12.1990, p. 28). OJ L 316, 31.10.1992, p.19. Directive as amended by Directive 94/74/EC (OJ No L 365, 31.12.1994, p. 46). OJ L 181, 4.7.1986, p. 16, as subsequently amended Sl. list L 300, 19.11.1994, str. 86. Sl. list 35, 19.4.1964, str. 753/64. Sl. list C 139, 5.6.1989, str. 23 i 31. V.19 str. 23 ovog Slubenog lista. Sl. list C 84, 28.3.1991, str. 9 i izmjene i dopune dostavljene 13. decembra 1991. godine Sl. list C 284, 12.11.1990, str. 80 i Odluka od 12.2.1992. (jo nije objavljena u Slubenom listu). Miljenje dostavljeno/dato 12. decembra 1975. godine (jo nije objavljeno u Slubenom listu). Saglasnost od 29.1.1998. godine Miljenje Evropskog parlamenta od 18. decembra 1997. godine (Sl. list C 14, 19.1.1998), Zajedniki stav Savjeta od 9. marta 1998. godine (Sl. list C 135, 30.4.1998, str. 7) i Odluka Evropskog parlamenta od 30. aprila 1998. godine (Sl. list C 152,18.5.1998), Odluka Savjeta od 19. maja 1998. godine. Sl. list L 281, 1.11.1975, str. 1. Regulativa, posljednji put izmijenjena i dopunjena Regulativom (EEZ) br. 3653/90 (Sl. list L 362, 27.12.1990, str. 28). Sl. list L 316, 31.10.1992, str.19. Direktiva izmijenjena i dopunjena Direktivom 94/74/EZ (Sl. list L 365, 31.12.1994, str. 46). Sl. list L 181, 4.7.1986, str. 16, sa naknadnim izmjenama i dopunama.
7.
8. 9.
10.
11.
12.
10. NABRAJANJE I DEFINICIJE

a) Nabrajanje * Interpunkcija u uvodnom tekstu Dvije take su obavezne ako je poetak niza formalno obiljeen najavnim rijeima (ovi, sljedei i slino): Od poreza se oslobaa sljedea roba: Kada nema formalnog obiljeja poetka niza, dvije take ne treba pisati ako tekst ispred nabrajanja ne ini posebnu sintaksiku cjelinu, te se u govoru nastavlja daljim kazivanjem. Niz se tada uklapa u reenicu kao njen normalni nastavak, pa je znak ispred njega suvian:
19 See je najbolje prevoditi sa v. a ne sa vidi, pogledaj i sl.
66
Organ odgovoran za kontrolu ima pravo da zahtijeva pristup (...); moe da zahtijeva (...); moe izabrati probni uzorak (...). * Interpunkcija pri nabrajanju Djelovi nabrajanja zavravaju se: zarezom, ako nabrajanja nijesu u vidu reenice; takom i zarezom ili zarezom, ako bar neki djelovi nabrajanja predstavljaju cijele reenice ili reenine cjeline.
Ako se nabrajanje sastoji od vie reenica, pri njihovom odvajanju moe se koristiti taka i zarez ili taka. Ako je nabrajanje na kraju reenine cjeline, na kraju nabrajanja stavlja se taka. Primjer 1. Norme kvaliteta utvruju se za: rezano cvijee i pupoljke za bukete za dekoraciju, svjee, broj 06.03 A zajednike carinske tarife; lie, listove, grane i druge djelove bilja, svjee, broj 06.04 A II zajednike carinske tarife. Primjer 2. Ako pravnim propisima Unije nije ureeno drugaije, na obalsku plovidbu odnose se pravni i administrativni propisi koji vae u dravi domainu za: tarife i uslove prema kojima su zakljueni ugovori o transportu; mase i dimenzije drumskih vozila; uslove za transport odreenih kategorija robe, naroito opasne robe, kvarljivih prehrambenih proizvoda, ivih ivotinja itd; vrijeme vonje i odmora; porez na dodatu vrijednost za transportne usluge i na ovu oblast usluga navedenih u prilogu 1 ove direktive, odnosi se lan 2 stav 1 taka a Regulative Savjeta 77/388/EEZ. * Nabrajanje na poetku pasusa Ako poslije nabrajanja slijedi kraj reenice, potrebno je ovaj zavretak premjestiti u poseban pasus na poetku, na primjer: Where (a) ... (b) ... (c) ... the consumer shall have the right to pursue remedies against the grantor of credit. U sluaju da (a) ... (b) ... (c) ... potroa ima pravo da trai primjenu odgovarajueg pravnog lijeka protiv davaoca kredita.
b) Znaenje izraza Znaenje izraza pie se u obliku nabrajanja i za njih vae gorenavedena pravila. Definisani izrazi ne stavljaju se pod navodnike i ne piu se velikim slovom u poetnoj rijei. U odreenim sluajevima, naravno prema pravopisu, definisani izraz treba pisati velikim slovom (ako je u pitanju lino ime, naziv pravnog lica, naziv dokumenta itd.).
67
Standardna uvodna formulacija je: Za svrhe ove direktive podrazumijeva se da je: vozilo - svako vozilo sa motorom sa unutranjim sagorijevanjem, namijenjeno drumskom saobraaju, sa karoserijom ili bez nje, sa najmanje etiri toka i maksimalnom brzinom od 250 km/h; tip motora sa unutranjim sagorijevanjem - motor sa unutranjim sagorijevanjem kome moe biti dodijeljena homologizacija samostalne tehnike cjeline, prema lanu 9a Direktive 70/156/EEZ.
11. ZAVRNE ODREDBE

a) Odredbe za sprovoenje regulativa, odluka i okvirnih odluka 1. Member States shall bring into force (adopt) the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive before (not later than) 1 March 1997 ... as from 1 March 1997. ... within 24 months of its entry into force /adoption / notification. Member States shall take measures necessary to comply... Member States shall amend their national provisions to comply The Commission shall inform the other Member States thereof. Member States shall (after consulting the Commission) adopt and publish the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by 1 March 1997 at the latest. Not later than 1 March 1996 Member States shall adopt and publish the provisions necessary to comply with this Directive not later than 1 March 1997. They shall (forthwith) inform the Commission thereof. They shall apply these measures from (not later than) 1st January 1997. They shall apply these measures 18 months after the date of the entry into force of this Directive. When Member States adopt these provisions, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such a reference hall be laid down by the Member States. Drave lanice dune su da usvoje zakone i druge propise potrebne za usklaivanje sa ovom direktivom ... (najkasnije) do 1. marta 1997. godine....od 1. marta 1997. godine....u roku od 24 mjeseca od stupanja na snagu /donoenja/ notifikacije. Drave lanice preduzimaju mjere potrebne za usklaivanje ... Drave lanice mijenjaju i dopunjavaju domae propise kako bi sprovele... Komisija o tome obavjetava ostale drave lanice. Drave lanice (nakon savjetovanja sa Komisijom) donose i objavljuju zakone i druge propise potrebne za usklaivanje sa ovom direktivom najkasnije do 1. marta 1997. godine. Najkasnije do 1. marta 1996. godine drave lanice donose i objavljuju propise potrebne za usklaivanje sa ovom direktivom do 1. marta 1997. godine. One o tome (odmah) obavjetavaju Komisiju. One primjenjuju ove mjere od (najkasnije do) 1. januara 1997. godine. One primjenjuju ove mjere po isteku 18 mjeseci od dana stupanja na snagu ove direktive. Kada drave lanice usvoje ove propise, ti propisi sadrae pozivanje na ovu direktivu ili se pozivanje na ovu direktivu navodi prilikom njihovog slubenog objavljivanja. Naine takvog pozivanja utvruju drave lanice.
2. 3. 4. 5.
6.
7. 8. 9.
10.
11.
68
12.
Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the (main) provisions of national law, whether laws, regulations or administrative provisions, which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive. (As soon as this Directive has entered into force / been notified,) Member States shall also inform the Commission, in sufficient time for it to submit its comments of any draft (major) laws, regulations or administrative provisions which they intend to adopt in the field covered by this Directive. Member States shall immediately inform the Commission of the measures taken pursuant to this Directive. The Member States shall notify the Commission and the other Member States of the provisions under which they make use of the authorization granted in Article 1. The Commission shall publish (in the Official Journal of the European Communities) and keep up to date... The Member States and the Commission shall cooperate closely to ensure that this Decision is complied with. The Member States shall, in close cooperation with the Commission, take all necessary measures to ensure that this Decision is applied. The Member States (and the Commission) shall take all measures necessary for the implementation of this Decision. Member States shall take the necessary measures to comply with the provisions of this Framework Decision by 1 April 2001. Member States shall transmit to the General Secretariat of the Council, the Commission of the European Communities and,.. (the European Central Bank) the text of the provisions transposing into their national law the obligations imposed on them under this Framework Decision. On the basis of this information, the Council will, by 1 April 2003 at the latest, assess the extent to which Member States have complied with this Framework Decision. An evaluation, notably also of the practical application of the provisions of this Framework Decision, shall be carried out by 1 January 2002 at the latest.
U normativi nemamo takoe.
Drave lanice Komisiji dostavljaju tekst (glavnih) odredaba domaeg prava, bilo da su to zakoni ili drugi propisi, koje donesu u oblasti na koju se odnosi ova direktiva. (im ova direktiva stupi na snagu / se izvri notifikacija,) drave lanice o tome obavjetavaju i20 Komisiju, ostavljajui joj dovoljno vremena da dostavi svoje primjedbe na nacrte svih (znaajnih) zakona i drugih propisa koje namjeravaju da donesu u oblasti na koju se odnosi ova direktiva. Drave lanice odmah obavjetavaju Komisiju o mjerama preduzetim na osnovu ove direktive. Drave lanice upuuju notifikaciju Komisiji i drugim dravama lanicama o odredbama na osnovu kojih one primjenjuju ovlaenje propisano lanom 1. Komisija objavljuje (u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica) i aurira... Drave lanice i Komisija tijesno sarauju kako bi obezbijedile usklaenost sa ovom odlukom. Drave lanice, u tijesnoj saradnji sa Komisijom, preduzimaju sve potrebne mjere da se obezbijedi primjena ove odluke. Drave lanice (i Komisija) preduzimaju sve potrebne mjere za sprovoenje ove odluke. Drave lanice preduzimaju sve potrebne mjere da se obezbijedi usklaenost sa odredbama ove okvirne odluke do 1. aprila 2001. godine. Drave lanice dostavljaju Generalnom sekretarijatu Savjeta, Komisiji evropskih zajednica i ... (Evropskoj centralnoj banci) tekst odredaba kojima obaveze utvrene ovom okvirnom odlukom prenose u svoje domae zakonodavstvo.
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
Na osnovu ove informacije, Savjet e najkasnije do 1. aprila 2003. godine procijeniti u kojoj mjeri drave lanice postupaju po ovoj okvirnoj odluci. Ocjena, a naroito i praktine primjene odredaba ove okvirne odluke, sprovee se najkasnije do 1. januara 2002. godine.
23.
20
69
b) Odredbe o izvjetajima i provjerama 1. The Commission shall submit to the Council, within six years from the date of notification of this Directive, a report on... The Commission shall submit, on a yearly basis, a progress report on the implementation of... to the European Parliament and the Council. (Not less frequently than) Every three years, and for the first time not later than 31 December 2000, the Council, acting on the basis of a report and, where appropriate, a proposal from the Commission, shall examine XXX and, acting unanimously after consulting the European Parliament, shall adopt the necessary measures. The report by the Commission and the examination by the Council shall take into account the proper functioning of the internal market and the wider objectives of the Treaty. Not later than 31 December 1993 the Commission shall present to the Council a progress report on the implementation of this Directive and shall, where appropriate, submit proposals... Member States shall communicate to the Commission, every two years, a report on the application of the system introduced. Komisija u roku od est godina od dana notifikacije ove direktive podnosi Savjetu izvjetaj o ... Komisija jednom godinje dostavlja Evropskom parlamentu i Savjetu izvjetaj o napretku u sprovoenju .... (Najmanje) svake tri godine, a prvi put najkasnije do 31. decembra 2000. godine, Savjet, postupajui po izvjetaju, a u datom sluaju po predlogu Komisije, razmatra XXX i jednoglasno nakon savjetovanja sa Evropskim parlamentom utvruje neophodne mjere. U izvjetaju Komisije i prilikom razmatranja u Savjetu vodie se rauna o neometanom funkcionisanju unutranjeg trita i irim ciljevima Ugovora. Najkasnije do 31. decembra 1993. godine, Komisija dostavlja Savjetu izvjetaj o napretku u sprovoenju ove direktive, a po potrebi podnosi i predloge ... Drave lanice svake dvije godine dostavljaju Komisiji izvjetaj o primjeni uvedenog sistema.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
c) Odredbe koje se odnose na akte zajednikih organa u okviru sporazuma sa treim zemljama 1. 2. Decision No 2/88 of the EEC-XY Joint Committee shall apply in the Community. The measures provided for in Recommendation No ... of the ACP-EC Council of Ministers XXX shall apply in the Community. The text of the recommendation is attached to this Decision. The ACP States, the Member States and the Community shall be bound, each to the extent to which it is concerned, to take the measures necessary to implement this Decision. Odluka br. 2/88 Zajednikog komiteta EEZ i XY21 primjenjuje se u Zajednici. Mjere propisane Preporukom Savjeta ministara AKP i EZ XXX br. ... primjenjuju se u Zajednici. Tekst preporuke dat je u prilogu ove odluke. Zemlje AKP, drave lanice i Zajednica dune su da, u mjeri u kojoj se to na njih odnosi, preduzmu mjere neophodne za sprovoenje ove odluke.
3. 4.
21
XY odnosi se obino na neku dravu, grupu drava i sl.
70
d) Odredbe koje se odnose na ugovore i sporazume 1. The Community shall be represented in XXX set up by Article 5 of the Agreement by the Commission assisted by representatives of the Member States. The Agreement XXX (between the Community and...) are hereby approved on behalf on the (European) Community ...between the Community, of the one part, and A, of the other art... ...and (together with) the protocols and declarations annexed thereto ...and the declarations attached to the Final Act... ...and the exchange of letters relating hereto... The text of the Agreement is attached to this Regulation. The text of the acts referred to in the first paragraph are attached to this Decision. The President of the Council is hereby authorized to designate the person(s) empowered to sign the Agreement in order to bind the Community. The President of the Council shall, on behalf of the Community, give the notification provided for in Article A of the Agreement. The President of the Council shall deposit the acts as provided for in Article X of the Agreement. The President of the Council shall take the measures necessary for the exchange of instruments provided for in Article X of the Agreement. Komisija e, uz podrku predstavnika drava lanica, zastupati Zajednicu u XXX, kako je utvreno lanom 5 Sporazuma. U ime (Evropske) Zajednice, odobrava se Sporazum XXX (izmeu Zajednice i ...) ... izmeu Zajednice, s jedne strane i A, s druge strane ... ... zajedno sa priloenim protokolima i deklaracijama... ...i deklaracijama priloenim uz Zavrni akt... ... i razmjena pisama/nota u vezi sa njom ... Tekst Sporazuma dat je u prilogu ove regulative. Tekst akata iz stava 1 dat je u prilogu ove odluke. Ovim se ovlauje predsjednik Savjeta da odredi lice(a) koje(a) e biti opunomoeno(a) da potpie(u) Sporazum kojim se obavezuje Zajednica. Predsjednik Savjeta u ime Zajednice upuuje notifikaciju predvienu lanom A Sporazuma. Predsjednik Savjeta deponuje akte kako je predvieno lanom X Sporazuma. Predsjednik Savjeta preduzima mjere neophodne za razmjenu instrumenata, kako je predvieno lanom X Sporazuma.
2.
3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9.
10.
11.
12.
e) Odredbe koje se odnose na vaenje i stupanje propisa na snagu 1. This Regulation (Directive, Decision, Joint Action, Framework Decision) shall enter into force on 9 January 1998. This Regulation shall enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities. This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities. This Regulation shall enter into force on the third day following its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities. Ova regulativa (direktiva, odluka, zajednika akcija, okvirna odluka) stupa na snagu 9. januara 1998. godine. Ova regulativa stupa na snagu danom objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica. Ova regulativa stupa na snagu sljedeeg dana od dana objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica. Ova regulativa stupa na snagu treeg dana od dana objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica.
2.
3.
4.
71
5. 6. 7. 8. 9.
It shall apply as from 1 January 1982 (until 1 January 1987). It shall apply from 1 January 1982 until 1 January 1987. It shall expire on 31 September 1995. It shall apply until 31 December 1992. It shall apply from 1 July 1989 with the exception of Articles 15 and 16 which shall be applied as from the entry into force of this Regulation. It shall apply from 1 July 1995, with the exception of Articles 1, 2 and 3, which shall apply immediately. It shall apply from the first day of the month following its entry into force. However, Member States may, after consulting the Commission, postpone the application of Article 5 until 31 December 1986. Regulation A shall cease to have effect when this Regulation enters into force. This decision shall enter into force on the third day following its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities. This Decision shall take effect (enters into force) on the day following its adoption This Decision shall apply from 15 October 2000. This Common Strategy shall apply from 10 June 2000. It may be prolonged, reviewed and, if necessary, adapted by the European Council on the recommendation of the Council. This Common Position shall take effect on 1 July 1998.
Primjenjuje se od 1. januara 1982. godine (do 1. januara 1987. godine). Primjenjuje se od 1. januara 1982. godine do 1. januara 1987. godine. Prestaje da vai 31. septembra 1995. godine. Primjenjuje se do 31. decembra 1992. godine. Primjenjuje se od 1. jula 1989. godine, osim l. 15 i 16, koji se primjenjuju od dana stupanja na snagu ove regulative. Primjenjuje se od 1. jula 1995. godine, osim l. 1, 2 i 3, koji se primjenjuju odmah. Primjenjuje se od prvog dana sljedeeg mjeseca od stupanja na snagu. Meutim drave lanice mogu, nakon savjetovanja sa Komisijom, odloiti primjenu lana 5 do 31. decembra 1986. godine. Stupanjem na snagu ove regulative prestaje da vai Regulativa A. Ova odluka stupa na snagu treeg dana od dana objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica. Ova odluka stupa na snagu sljedeeg dana od dana donoenja. Ova odluka primjenjuje se od 15. oktobra 2000. godine. Ova zajednika strategija primjenjuje se od 10. juna 2000. godine. Evropski savjet, na preporuku Savjeta, moe je produiti, preispitati i, ako je to potrebno, prilagoditi. Ovaj zajedniki stav vai od 1. jula 1998. godine.
10.
11. 12.
13. 14.
15. 16. 17. 18.
19.
f) Odredbe koje se odnose na objavljivanje (odredbe koje se odnose na vaenje i stupanje na snagu) This Decision (Common Strategy, Joint Action, Common Position) shall be published in the Official Journal. g) Objavljivanje Izraz publish/publication - prevodi se kao objavljuje/objavljivanje a ne publikuje/publikovanje. Direktive, regulative, odluke, preporuke i ostali akti se objavljuju. Ova odluka (zajednika strategija, zajednika akcija, zajedniki stav) objavljuje se u Slubenom listu.
72
h) Zavrne reenice direktiva i regulativa 1. This Regulation (Decision) shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States. This Directive (Decision) is addressed to the Member States. This Directive (Decision) is addressed to the United Kingdom Ova regulativa (odluka) obavezujua je u cjelini i neposredno se primjenjuje u svim dravama lanicama. Ova direktiva (odluka) upuena je svim dravama lanicama. Ova direktiva (odluka) upuena je Ujedinjenom Kraljevstvu.
2. 3.
12. DATIRANJE I POTPISI

12.1. DATIRANJE 1. 2. Done at Brussels (Luxembourg, Frankfurt am Main), 12 October 1992. This Decision was considered and adopted by the High Authority at its meeting on 25 June 1954. Sainjeno u Briselu (Luksemburgu, Frankfurtu na Majni) 12. oktobra 1992. godine. Ovu odluku razmatrala je i usvojila Visoka vlast na sjednici odranoj 25. juna 1954. godine.
12.2. POTPISI a) Institucija u ije ime se potpisuje akt 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. For the Council For the Commission For the European Parliament For the High Authority On behalf of the Governing Council of ECB For and on behalf of the General Council For and on behalf of the Governing Council For the Government For the ACP-E(E)C Council of Ministers By the ACP-E(E)C Committee of Ambassadors For the Association Council For the Cooperation Council For the (EEA) Joint Committee Za Savjet Za Komisiju Za Evropski parlament Za Visoku vlast U ime Upravnog savjeta ECB Za Generalni savjet i u njegovo ime Za Upravni savjet i u njegovo ime Za Vladu Za Savjet ministara AKP i E(E)Z Komitet ambasadora AKP i E(E)Z Za Savjet za pridruivanje Za Savjet za saradnju Za Zajedniki komitet (EEP)
b) Ime potpisanog lica (prema originalu; enska prezimena se ne mijenjaju) c) Funkcija lica potpisnika 1. 2. 3. 4. The President The Vice-President Member of the Commission The President of the ECB Predsjednik Potpredsjednik lan Komisije predsjednik ECB
73
13. UPOTREBA SKRAENICA I SKRAENIH IZRAZA

Kako crnogorski jezik nema toliku sklonost ka formiranju i korienju skraenica kao engleski, kada se u tekstu na engleskom jeziku pojavljuju skraenice preporuuje se sljedei pristup: ukoliko nije nuno, ne koristiti skraenicu ve puni naziv kroz itav tekst prevoda. Ukoliko je mogue treba skratiti naziv na nain koji je vie u duhu naeg jezika, tj. koristiti prvu rije iz naziva (npr. Agencija za prestrukturiranje privrede i strana ulaganja u daljem tekstu: Agencija). Ukoliko je, pak, iz nekog razloga neizbjeno koristiti skraenice, pri prvom pominjanju termina (naziva institucije, konvencije, ugovora, udruenja i sl.) u prevodu treba upotrijebiti prevod punog naziva. Nakon prevoda punog naziva u zagradu se stavlja skraenica koja e se koristiti (sluei se pri tom listom akronima iz ovog prirunika), te puni naziv na engleskom jeziku, ukoliko je skraenica nastala skraivanjem engleskog naziva. 1. 2. 3. 4. SME (SMEs) MEP (MEPs) NCB (NCBs) CIS MSP (mala i srednja preduzea) (poslanici Evropskog parlamenta) NCB (Nacionalna centralna banka) ZND (Zajednica nezavisnih drava22)
Prilikom skraivanja treba voditi rauna da se u naem jeziku prilikom skraivanja skraeni oblik u zagradama ne stavlja pod navodnike kao u engleskom jeziku. 1. signatories of the Treaty on the non-proliferation of nuclear weapons, hereinafter referred to as the Treaty public access to documents of the Committee of the Regions (hereinafter the Committee") potpisnice Ugovora o neirenju nuklearnog oruja (u daljem tekstu: Ugovor) pristup graana dokumentima Komiteta regiona (u daljem tekstu: Komitet)
2.
14. VALUTA
1. 2. 3. 4. unit of account European unit of account (EUA) European Currency Unit (ECU/ecu) euro (EUR) obraunska jedinica evropska obraunska jedinica (EUA) evropska novana jedinica (eki) euro (EUR)
15. LATINSKI IZRAZI U ENGLESKOM JEZIKU

Latinski izrazi koji se pojavljuju u engleskim tekstovima obino se naglaavaju kurzivom. Pri prevodu takvi izrazi obino se zamjenjuju crnogorskim ekvivalentima, bez upotrebe kurziva. Pojedini latinski izrazi, koji su uobiajeni i u drugim jezicima, u principu se ne prevode sem nekoliko izuzetaka. Navodimo primjere nekih uobiajenih latinskih izraza i moguih ekvivalenata u naem jeziku. ex officio bona fide a posteriori a priori
22 biveg SSSR-a
po slubenoj dunosti u dobroj vjeri aposteriori apriori
74
mutatis mutandis de jure de facto ad hoc modus vivendi pro rata i.e. (id est) e.g. (exempli gratia) i.a. (inter alia)
mutatis mutandis/shodno de jure de facto ad hoc modus vivendi pro rata tj. (to jest) npr. (na primjer) izmeu ostalog
75
V. TEHNIKA I PRAVOPISNA PRAKTINA UPUTSTVA
Tehnika i pravopisna praktina uputstva
1. PRAVOPISNA PRAVILA
Analizom i obradom prevoda u ovoj oblasti, ali i ire, moe se uoiti da se neke pravopisne i gramatike greke ee ponavljaju. Nije nam, naravno, cilj da ovim prirunikom rjeavamo jezike nedoumice, te se njima neemo baviti. Mnogih se pravopisnih i gramatikih pravila neemo doticati, svjesni da je proces standardizacije crnogorskog jezika jo u toku. Ovdje emo, stoga, navesti samo neke najee greke i dati jezike savjete kako se one mogu izbjei. a) Upotreba velikog i malog slova U crnogorskom jeziku, za razliku od engleskog, velikim poetnim slovom pie se samo prva rije imena ustanova, naziva propisa, zakona i dokumenata, a od ostalih rijei velikim se slovom piu samo one koje su i same vlastita imena: npr. Methodological Guide for EU Regulation Impact Assessment ali: Metodoloki prirunik za procjenu uinaka propisa Evropske unije npr. Sporazum o stabilizaciji i pridruivanju ali: Stabilisation and Association Agreement nikako: Evropska Unija, ve Evropska unija!!! ali naravno: Savjet Evrope, a ne Savjet evrope!!! U crnogorskom jeziku opte imenice piu se malim slovom, dok se u engleskom one esto piu velikim slovima: npr: Member States - drave lanice Stabilisation and Association Process - proces stabilizacije i pridruivanja Article - lan b) Pisanje brojeva Decimalni brojevi u engleskom jeziku odvajaju se takom, a u crnogorskom jeziku zarezom. Kod pisanja cijelih brojeva u engleskom jeziku se ispred svake tree cifre (s desna nalijevo) pie zarez, a u crnogorskom stoji taka. Posebnu panju treba posvetiti pisanju brojeva, jer pogreno napisan zarez ili taka mogu dovesti do potpuno drugaije vrijednosti broja: 5.8 per cent - 5,8 procenata 10,781.9 10.781,9 c) Pravopisni znaci Pravopisne znakove treba koristiti prema pravopisnim pravilima jezika cilja, tj. crnogorskog jezika. U engleskom se esto upotrebljava zarez, to svakako olakava razumijevanje dugakih reenica, ali se mjesto zareza ne moe doslovno preslikavati u prevoenju. Iako se u potpunosti treba pridravati strukture izvornog teksta, ponekad je neophodno u prevodu reenicu koja je preduga prekinuti i sljedeu smislenu cjelinu nastaviti iza take-zareza. Ne preporuuje se umetanje nove reenice jer to remeti broj reenica, npr. u nekom lanu, pa u tom sluaju pozivanje na neku od njih moe biti pogreno. Treba razlikovati crtu i crticu. d) Pasiv U engleskim pravnim tekstovima pasiv se esto koristi, dok je u crnogorskom jeziku mnogo prirodnije koristiti aktivnu reenicu. npr. NE: prevod je prihvaen od institucija EU; DA: prevod prihvataju institucije EU.
79
e) Shall Kako je ve i ranije istaknuto u ovom priruniku, upotreba modalnog glagola shall karakteristina je za pravne tekstove pisane na engleskom jeziku. Ovdje se ne radi o futuru, ve o izricanju obaveze, gdje se pomou shall jasno kazuje da se radi o obavezujuoj odredbi. U crnogorskom jeziku se za izricanje obaveze koristi prezent i stoga shall u najveem broju sluajeva treba i prevoditi prezentom: it shall apply from - primjenjuje se od f) Red rijei U engleskom jeziku red rijei manje je slobodan nego u crnogorskom. Ogranienja u redu rijei u crnogorskom jeziku odnose se na poloaj enklitika. One se najee stavljaju iza prve naglaene cjeline: npr. NE: ova regulativa se primjenjuje... DA: ova regulativa primjenjuje se... g) Nizanje imenica U engleskom jeziku esto se nie i po nekoliko imenica zaredom. U prevodu na crnogorski jezik taj problem treba rijeiti pridjevom, genitivom, predlokim izrazom ili odnosnom reenicom: npr. community co-insurance contracts - ugovori o saosiguranju na nivou Zajednice U tako nastalim imenskim grupama prisvojni genitiv treba zamijeniti prisvojnim pridjevom, ako se time ne mijenja znaenje: npr. NE: Sud revizora DA: Revizorski sud ali: pravo mora (law of the sea) NE: morsko pravo (to je pogreno) DOK JE POTPUNO DRUGI POJAM: pomorsko pravo (maritime law) h) Akronimi Akronimi u engleskom jeziku stoje ispred imenice, dok u crnogorskom mogu stajati ispred imenice bez crtice i sa crticom ili iza imenice: npr. CARDS programme - program CARDS, a ne: CARDS program nije dobro: EU propisi, EU Komisija, treba: propisi EU, Komisija EU i) Nominalizacija U crnogorskom jeziku sve ee se (vjerovatno usljed interferencije engleskog jezika) umjesto glagolskih konstrukcija koriste nominalne. Prednost treba dati glagolskom iskazu: NE: ova je regulativa primjenjiva... DA: ova regulativa primjenjuje se... j) Internacionalizmi Naelno, domaa rije ima prednost pred internacionalizmima: npr. (in)direktno - (ne)posredno implementacija sprovoenje
80
Pri zamjeni treba biti izuzetno oprezan jer je znaenje esto odreeno kontekstom. Posebno treba obratiti panju na tzv. lane parove (false friends), tj. kad internacionalizam u crnogorskom ima drugaije znaenje nego u engleskom jeziku: npr. eventually nije eventualno, ve konano, na kraju; actual nije aktuelno ve stvarno (dok je aktuelno - topical)
81
VI. OBRASCI AKATA EVROPSKE UNIJE
Obrasci akata Evropske Unije
1. 1.1.
REGULATIONS Regulations (general)
I. ACTS OF THE COUNCIL
COUNCIL REGULATION () No/ of............. ................................................ THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION, [Having regard to the Treaty ..................... , [and in particular Article(s) ................. thereof,] [Having regard to ................ ,] [Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,] [presented following consultation with (following consultations within) the Advisory Committee, set up (provided for) by .......... (the said Regulation),] [Having regard to the draft Regulation submitted by the Commission,]23 [Having regard to the recommendation from the Commission,] [Having regard to the initiative of . . . . (Member State),]24 [Having regard to the recommendation from the European Central Bank,] [After consulting the Commission,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the European Parliament,] [Having regard to the assent of the European Parliament,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Social Committee,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the Committee of the Regions,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the Court of Justice,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the European Central Bank,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Financial Committee,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the Staff Regulations Committee,] [Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 252 of the Treaty,]25
23 24 25
This citation is used in place of the preceding one when, in the absence of any formal right of initiative to make a proposal or recommendation, the Commission submits a draft text. This citation is used when a Member State presents an initiative pursuant to Title IV of Part Three of the EC Treaty. So called cooperation procedure introduced by the Single European Act and amended by the Treaty on European Union.
84
1. 1.1.
REGULATIVE Regulative (opte)
I. AKTA SAVJETA
REGULATIVA SAVJETA () br/ od............. ................................................ SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE, [imajui u vidu Ugovor..................... , [a naroito lan/l.................. ,] [imajui u vidu................ ,] [imajui u vidu predlog Komisije,] [iznesen nakon konsultacija sa Savjetodavnim odborom (nakon konsultacija unutar Savjetodavnog odbora), osnovanim (predvienim).......... (Regulativom xxx26),] [imajui u vidu nacrt regulative koji je podnijela Komisija,]27 [imajui u vidu preporuku Komisije,] [imajui u vidu inicijativu ... (drave lanice),]28 [imajui u vidu preporuku Evropske centralne banke,] [nakon konsultacija s Komisijom,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Evropskog parlamenta,] [imajui u vidu saglasnost Evropskog parlamenta,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-socijalnog komiteta,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Komiteta regiona,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Suda pravde,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Evropske centralne banke,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-finansijskog odbora,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Odbora za propise za slubenike,] [postupajui u skladu sa postupkom iz lana 252 Ugovora,]29
26 27 28 29
Uvijek navesti taan naziv uredbe o kojoj je rije. Ovaj citat upotrebljava se umjesto prethodnog kad Komisija, ako ne postoji formalno pravo inicijative da podnosi predlog ili preporuku, podnosi nacrt teksta. Ovaj citat upotrebljava se kad drava lanica iznosi inicijativu na osnovu Dijela 3 Glave IV Ugovora o EZ. Tzv. postupak saradnje uveden je Jedinstvenim evropskim aktom i izmjenjen Ugovorom o Evropskoj uniji.
85
Whereas: (1)........... (2)........... (3)........... HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION: Article 1 This Regulation shall enter into force on.. [This Regulation shall enter into force on the (.) day (following that) of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.]30 [It shall apply from. [It shall expire on (to.. ] ).]
This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.31 [This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in the Member States in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Community.]32 Done at Brussels33 For the Council The President
30
31 32
33
This wording in square brackets, followed by the wording It shall apply from (future date), is used when the Regulation requires imple menting texts which must be published and enter into force before its effective application. If such is not the case, only the wording This Regulation shall enter into force on the ..... is used, indicating the effective date of its application, since the very fact of the adoption of the Regulation confers the necessary powers on the institutions for all preparatory measures other than the abovementioned implementing texts. Where the Regulation has retroactive effect, the wording It shall apply from (date in the past) is used. This sentence, which appears in every Regulation, does not form part of the last Article. This wording is to be inserted instead of the usual wording when the Regulation is not applicable to, or in, all Member States (e.g. Member States not taking part in the euro, Protocol integrating the Schengen acquis into the framevvork of the European Union, strengthened cooperation etc). In the statement concerning Annex IIA to its Rules of Procedure, the Council pointed out that in these cases it is necessary to make clear the territorial application in the reasons given for, and content of, the act concerned. Usually Brussels, except for April, June and October, when Council meetings are held in Luxembourg.
86
S obzirom na to da: (1)........... (2)........... (3)........... DONIO JE OVU REGULATIVU: lan 1 Ova regulativa stupa na snagu (dana) .. [Ova regulativa stupa na snagu danom (...dana od dana) objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica.]34 [Primjenjuje se od ..................... (do .....................).] [Prestaje da vai ] Ova regulativa obavezujua je u cjelini i neposredno se primjenjuje u svim dravama lanicama 35. [Ova regulativa obavezujua je u cjelini i neposredno se primjenjuje u dravama lanicama, u skladu sa Ugovorom o osnivanju Evropske zajednice.]36 Sainjeno u Briselu,37 Za Savjet Predsjednik
34
35 36
37
Ovakva formulacija u uglastim zagradama, iza koje slijedi Primjenjuje se od (neki budui datum), upotrebljava se kad se regulativom predviaju akta za sprovoenje koja se moraju objaviti i stupiti na snagu prije primjene same regulative. Ako to nije sluaj, upotrebljava se samo formulacija: Ova regulativa stupa na snagu ..., ime se oznaava stvarni datum njene primjene, s obzirom na to da se samim donoenjem regulative institucijama daju potrebna ovlaenja za sve pripremne mjere osim navedenih akata za sprovoenje. Kad regula tiva ima retroaktivno dejstvo, upotrebljava se izraz: Primjenjuje se od (proli datum). Ova reenica, koja se pojavljuje u svakoj regulativi, nije dio posljednjeg lana. Ova formulacija upotrebljava se umjesto uobiajene kad se regulativa ne primjenjuje na sve drave lanice ili u svim dravama lanicama (npr. drave lanice koje nemaju euro, ne uestvuju u Protokolu o ukljuivanju engenske pravne tekovine u okvir Evropske unije, jaanju saradnje itd.). U izjavi koja se odnosi na Aneks IIA Poslovnika Savjeta, Savjet je ukazao da je u tim sluajevima potrebno jasno odrediti podruje primjene, u obrazloenju i u sadraju odgovarajueg akta. Obino Brisel, osim u aprilu, junu i oktobru kad se sastanci Savjeta odravaju u Luksemburgu.
87
1.2. Regulations concerning the conclusions of international agreements 1.2.1. Two-stage procedure38 COUNCIL REGULATION39 (EC) No .......... /.......... of ............. concerning (relating to) the conclusion of the Agreement [between the European Economic Community and ..................... ]...40 [and laying down provisions for its application] THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION, Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, [and in particular Articles (133), (181), (308), (310) ( ... ) thereof, in conjunction with Article 300(2), (and the subparagraph41 of Article 300 (3),] thereof, [Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,] [Having regard to the draft Regulation presented by the Commission,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the European Parliament,]42 [Having regard to the assent of the European Parliament,]43 Whereas: (1) ..................... (2) ..................... ( ) ....................., [( ) The Agreement ..................... should be approved]44, HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION: Article 1 The Agreement (between the European Community and ..................... )...45 is hereby approved on behalf of the (European) Community.46 The text of the Agreement is attached to this Regulation.
38 39 40 41
42 43 44 45 46
The first stage being the decision for the signing of the agreement within the meaning of the first subparagraph of Article 300(2) of the EC Treaty (see point 2.2 Decisions concerning the signing and provisional application of international agreements). The fact that the instrument takes the form of a Regulation is exceptional; international agreements are normally concluded by a sui generis Decision. The whole title of the Agreement should appear here. Where appropriate, the expression conclusion is replaced by acceptance or accession. In addition to paragraph 2, reference should be made to: - the first subparagraph of paragraph 3 in the case of consultation of the European Parliament (including agreements based on Article 133, in the case of optional consultation) or - the second subparagraph of paragraph 3 in the case of assent by the European Parliament. Citation used for the conclusion of agreements referred to in the first subparagraph of Article 300(3). Citation used for the conclusion of agreements referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 300(3). Since the title of the Agreement in question appears in full in the title and Article 1 of the Regulation, it is advisable either to paraphrase it in the recitals or, if there is no ambiguity, to use wording such as the Agreement referred to in this Regulation. The title of the Agreement should be quoted in full here If European Community already appears in the title, Community suffices here.
88
1.2. Regulative koje se odnose na zakljuivanje meunarodnih sporazuma 1.2.1. Dvostepeni postupak47 REGULATIVA SAVJETA48 (EZ) br. .......... /.......... od ... o zakljuivanju Sporazuma [izmeu Evropske ekonomske zajednice i ..................... ]...49 [kojim se utvruju odredbe za njegovu primjenu] SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE, imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice, [a naroito l. 133, 181, 308, 310 ( ), u vezi sa lanom 300 stav 2 (i lanom 300 stav 3 podstav50... ], [imajui u vidu predlog Komisije,] [imajui u vidu nacrt regulative koji je podnijela Komisija,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Evropskog parlamenta,]51 [imajui u vidu saglasnost Evropskog parlamenta,]52 s obzirom na to da: (1) ..................... (2) ..................... ( ) ....................., [( ) Sporazum ..................... treba odobriti]53, DONIO JE OVU REGULATIVU: lan 1 Odobrava se Sporazum (izmeu Evropske zajednice i ...) 54 u ime (Evropske) Zajednice55 ... Tekst Sporazuma dat je u prilogu ove regulative.
47 48 49 50
51 52 53 54 55
Prvi stepen je odluka o potpisivanju sporazuma u smislu lana 300 stav 2 podstav 1 Ugovora o EZ (v. dio 2.2 Odluke o potpisivanju i privremenoj primjeni meunarodnih sporazuma). injenica da instrument ima oblik regulative je izuzetak; meunarodni sporazumi redovno se zakljuuju odlukom sui generis. Ovdje treba navesti puni naziv sporazuma. Ako je potrebno, izraz zakljuivanje zamjenjuje se izrazima prihvatanje ili pristupanje. Uz stav 2 treba uputiti na: - stav 3 podstav 1 u sluaju konsultacija sa Evropskim parlamentom (ukljuujui sporazume zakljuene na osnovu lana 133, u sluaju konsultacija koje nijesu obavezne) ili - stav 3 podstav 2 u sluaju pristanka Evropskog parlamenta. Citat koji se upotrebljava pri zakljuivanju sporazuma iz lana 300 stav 3 podstav 1. Citat koji se upotrebljava pri zakljuivanju sporazuma iz lana 300 stav 3 podstav 2. S obzirom na to da se u nazivu i u lanu 1 Regulative navodi pun naziv sporazuma o kome je rije, poeljno ga je parafrazirati u uvodnim izjavama ili, ako nema dvosmislenosti, upotrijebiti izraz kao to je sporazum iz ove regulative. Ovdje se mora navesti puni naziv sporazuma. Ako se izraz Evropska zajednica ve pojavljuje u nazivu, ovdje je dovoljno navesti izraz Zajednica.
89
[Article 1 The Agreement (between the European Community and ..................... )56 and the Protocols, declarations and ......... annexed thereto, (together with the declarations ( ..................... ) attached to the Final Act,)57 are hereby approved on behalf of the (European) Community58. The texts of the acts referred to in the first subparagraph are attached to this Regulation.] [Article The President of the Council shall, on behalf of the Community, give the notification provided for in Article... of the Agreement59.] [Article The President of the Council shall, on behalf of the Community, deposit the acts provided for in Article of the Agreement.] [Article.., The President of the Council shall take necessary measures for the exchange of the acts provided for in Article...of the Agreement.] [Article... The Commission, assisted by the representatives of the Member States, shall represent the Community within (the Joint Commission) (the Joint Committee) (the Committee) set up by Article...of the Agreement. Article... This Regulation shall enter into force on ..................... [This Regulation shall enter into force on the () day (following that) of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.] This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States. Done at For the Council The President
56 57 58 59
The title of the Agreement should be quoted in full here. In addition to the Agreement, acts that do not form an integral part of the Agreement should be indicated. If European Community already appears in the title, Community suffices here. The following footnote shall appear in the Official Journal: The date of entry into force of the Agreement will be published in the Official Journal of the European Communities by the General Secretariat of the Council.
90
[lan 1 U ime (Evropske) Zajednice60, odobrava se Sporazum (izmeu Evropske zajednice i...) ...61 te protokoli, deklaracije i..... dati u prilogu ove regulative (zajedno s deklaracijama (......) priloenim uz Zavrni akt)62. Tekstovi akata iz podstava 1 dati su u prilogu ove regulative.] [lan Predsjednik Savjeta, u ime Zajednice, vri notifikaciju predvienu lanom ... Sporazuma.]63 [lan Predsjednik Savjeta, u ime Zajednice, deponuje akta iz lana ... Sporazuma.] [lan... Predsjednik Savjeta preduzima mjere potrebne za razmjenu akata iz lana ... Sporazuma.] [lan... Komisija e, uz pomo predstavnika drava lanica, predstavljati Zajednicu u (Zajednikoj komisiji) (Zajednikom odboru) (Odboru) osnovanom lanom ... Sporazuma.] lan...
Regulativa stupa na snagu (dana) ... ]
[Ova regulativa stupa na snagu (danom) (... dana od dana) objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica.] Ova regulativa obavezujua je u cjelini i neposredno se primjenjuje u svim dravama lanicama. Sainjeno u Za Savjet Predsjednik
60 61 62 63
V. napomenu u fusnoti 58. V. napomenu u fusnoti 59. Uz Sporazum treba navesti akta koja ne ine sastavni dio Sporazuma. U Slubenom listu pojavie se sljedea fusnota: Generalni sekretarijat Savjeta objavljuje datum stupanja Sporazuma na snagu u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica.
91
2. SUI GENERIS DECISIONS64

2.1. Decisions (general) COUNCIL DECISION of ............. THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION, [Having regard to the Treaty ..................... ,] [and in particular Article(s) ..................... thereof,] [Having regard to the Staff Regulations ..................... ,] [Having regard to .....................,] [Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,] [Having regard to the draft Decision submitted by the Commission,] [Having regard to the Recommendation from the Commission,] [Having regard to the recommendation from the European Central Bank,] [Having regard to the report from the Commission,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the European Parliament,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Social Committee,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the Committee of the Regions,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the European Central Bank,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the Staff Regulations Committee,] [After consulting the Staff Committee,] [Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 252 of the Treaty,]65 Whereas: (1) ..................... (2) ..................... ( ) ....................., HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:
Article 1 (Sole Article) .....................
[Article (This Decision shall take effect (come into force)66 on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.) It shall apply as from ..................... (It shall apply until ..................... ) (from ..................... to ..................... ]. Done at For the Council The President
64 65 66
Certain Decisions sui generis are entirely free as to form and are simply entered in the Council minutes. They are often termed Conclusions. So-called cooperation procedure introduced by the Single European Act and amended by the Treaty on European Union The normal wording is take effect. Come into force is used, by way of exception, in Council decisions taken with regard to the Member States concerned under the ACP-EC Convention.
92
2. ODLUKE SUI GENERIS67

2.1. Odluke (opte) ODLUKA SAVJETA od ............. SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE, [imajui u vidu Ugovor ...,] [a naroito lan (l.) ...,] [imajui u vidu propise za slubenike......,] [imajui u vidu...,] [imajui u vidu predlog Komisije,] [imajui u vidu nacrt odluke koji je podnijela Komisija,] [imajui u vidu preporuku Komisije,] [imajui u vidu preporuku Evropske centralne banke,] [imajui u vidu izvjetaj Komisije,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Evropskog parlamenta,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-socijalnog komiteta,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Komiteta regiona,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Evropske centralne banke,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Odbora za propise za slubenike,] [nakon Savjetovanja sa Odborom za slubenike] [postupajui u skladu sa postupkom iz lana 252 Ugovora,]68 s obzirom na to da: (1) ..................... (2) ..................... (3) ..................... , ODLUIO JE:
lan 1 (jedini lan) .....................
[lan (Ova odluka stupa na snagu69 danom objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica.) Primjenjuje se od ..................... (Primjenjuje se do ..................... ) (od ..................... do ..................... ]. Sainjeno u Za Savjet Predsjednik
67 68 69
Neke odluke sui generis potpuno su slobodne u pogledu oblika i samo se unose u zapisnik Savjeta. esto se nazivaju zakljucima. Tzv. postupak saradnje koji je uveden Jedinstvenim evropskim aktom i izmijenjen Ugovorom o Evropskoj uniji. Uobiajena je formulacija na engleskom jeziku take effect . Come into force upotrebljava se izuzetno u odlukama Savjeta koje se odnose na drave lanice u okviru Konvencije izmeu AKP i EZ, ali u prevodu na crnogorski jezik ne treba praviti razliku.
93
2.2. Decisions concerning the signing and provisional application of international agreements70 COUNCIL DECISION of ............. on the signing [, on behalf of the (European)71 Community,] [and provisional application]72 of the Agreement [between (the European Communities) and ..................... ] 73 THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION, Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, [and in particular Article (Articles (95 and 133) (170) ( ) thereof, (in conjunction with Article 300(2) thereof)], Having regard to the proposal from the Commission, Whereas: (1) ..................... (2) ..................... ( ) ....................., [( ) the Agreement ..................... should be signed,] [and the attached declaration on ..................... be approved],74 [(certain provisions of) the Agreement should be applied on a provisional basis, pending the completion of the procedures for its formal conclusion,] HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS: Article 1 The signing of the Agreement (between the European Community (the European Communities) and .....................)75 is hereby approved on behalf of the (European) Community, subject to the Council Decision concerning the conclusion of the said Agreement. [The text of the Agreement is attached to this Decision.] [Article The Declaration attached to this Decision shall be approved on behalf of the (European) Community.] [Article The President of the Council is hereby authorized to designate the person(s) empowered to sign the Agreement on behalf of the (European) Community subject to its conclusion.] [Article Subject to reciprocity, the Agreement shall be applied on a provisional basis (as from /signature thereof),76 pending the completion of the procedures for its formal conclusion]. [Article The Community shall notify ..................... (the United Nations Secretary-General) of its intention to apply the agreement provisionally, in accordance with Article thereof.
70 71 72 73 74 75 76
In what follows, the usual form is reproduced. Where the title of the agreement already comprises the expression European Community, Community suffices here. The full name is, however, necessary if the European Communities or several of these Communities are mentioned as contracting parties to the Agreement. Provisional application may also be the subject of a Decision by itself. The title of the Agreement should be quoted in full here. In addition to the Agreement, acts that do not form an integral part of the Agreement should be indicated. The title of the Agreement should be quoted in full here If no date is given or if the Article refers to an event the date of which is as yet unknown, the following footnote will appear: The date from which the Agreement will be provisionally applied (or, e.g., The date of signature of the Agreement) will be published in the Official Journal of the European Communities by the General Secretariat of the Council.
94
2.2. Odluke o potpisivanju i privremenoj primjeni meunarodnih sporazuma77 ODLUKA SAVJETA od ............. o potpisivanju [, u ime (Evropske)78 Zajednice,] [i privremenoj primeni]79 Sporazuma [izmeu (evropskih zajednica) i ..................... ] 80 SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE, imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice, [a naroito lan (l. (95 i 133) (170) (...), (u vezi sa lanom 300 stav 2 Ugovora], imajui u vidu predlog Komisije, s obzirom na to da: (1) ..................... (2) ..................... ( ) ....................., [( ) Sporazum ..................... treba potpisati,] [a priloenu deklaraciju o ..................... odobriti],81 [(odreene odredbe) Sporazuma treba primjenjivati privremeno do okonanja postupaka za njegovo formalno zakljuivanje,] ODLUIO JE: lan 1 U ime (Evropske) Zajednice, odobrava se potpisivanje Sporazuma (izmeu Evropske zajednice (evropskih zajednica) i ...),82 u skladu sa odlukom Savjeta o zakljuivanju navedenog sporazuma. [Tekst Sporazuma dat je u prilogu ove odluke.] [lan ... U ime (Evropske) Zajednice odobrava se Deklaracija data u prilogu ove odluke.] [lan ... Predsjednik Savjeta ovlaen je da odredi lice(a) koje(a) e biti opunomoeno(a) da potpie(u) Sporazum u ime (Evropske) Zajednice, a u skladu sa zakljukom Savjeta.] [lan Uz uslov uzajamnosti, Sporazum se primjenjuje privremeno (od ... /njegovog potpisivanja)83 do okonanja postupaka za njegovo formalno zakljuivanje]. [lan Zajednica upuuje notifikaciju ..................... (generalnom sekretaru Ujedinjenih nacija) o svojoj namjeri da privremeno primjenjuje Sporazum u skladu s lanom .
77 78 79 80 81 82 83
U nastavku se navodi uobiajena forma. Ako se izraz Evropska zajednica ve nalazi u nazivu, ovdje je dovoljno navesti izraz Zajednica. Meutim, pun naziv je potreban ako su evropske zajednice ili neke od njih pomenute kao ugovorne strane. Privremena primjena moe i sama biti predmet odluke. Ovdje treba navesti pun naziv sporazuma. Uz sporazum, treba navesti akte koji ne ine sastavni deo sporazuma. Ovdje treba navesti puni naziv sporazuma. Ako nije naznaen datum ili se u lanu upuuje na dogaaj iji je datum jo nepoznat, pojavie se sljedea fusnota: Generalni sekretarijat Saveta objavie datum od kojeg e se sporazum privremeno primenjivati (ili npr. datum potpisivanja sporazuma) u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica.
95
or The President of the Council shall deposit a declaration of provisional application as provided for in Article of the Agreement with ..................... (the Secretary-General of the United Nations) on behalf of the European Community. Done at For the Council The President
96
ili U ime Evropske zajednice predsjednik Savjeta deponuje deklaraciju o privremenoj primjeni u skladu sa lanom Sporazuma kod ..................... (generalnog sekretara Ujedinjenih nacija). Sainjeno u Za Savjet Predsjednik
97
3. DIRECTIVES
COUNCIL DIRECTIVE ..../.../...84 of ..................... THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION, [Having regard to the Treaty ..................... ,] [and in particular Article(s) ..................... thereof,] [Having regard to ..................... ,] [Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,] [Having regard to the draft Directive submitted by the Commission,] [Having regard to the initiative of the ..................... (Member State),] [After consulting the Commission,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the European Parliament,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Social Committee,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the Committee of the Regions,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the European Central Bank,] [Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 252 of the Treaty,]85 Whereas: (1) ..................... (2) ..................... ( ) ....................., HAS ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE: [Article 1 This Directive shall apply to (concern) (The purpose of this Directive is to ............) Article... 1. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary (take the necessary measures) to comply with this Directive before ...(with effect from ...86) (within a period of from the date of its entry into force (adoption) (notification)). They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof. When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States. 2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the (main) provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive (together with a table showing how the provisions of this Directive correspond to the national provisions adopted). (The Commission shall inform the other Member States thereof.)
84 85 86
The placing of an ordinal (first, second, etc.) before Council Directive is not to be recommended. (Such numbering, which may be of use to experts before the Directive is adopted, is superfluous since the Directive is given an official number when it is adopted; moreover, numbering may give rise to confusion if the sequence originally envisaged is not respected chronologically when the Directives are adopted.) So-called cooperation procedure introduced by the Single European Act and amended by the Treaty on European Union. The date to be indicated is that of the start of the new arrangements (i.e. 1 January 2002 and not 31 December 2001).
98
3. DIREKTIVE
DIREKTIVA SAVJETA..../.../...87 od ..................... SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE, [imajui u vidu Ugovor ..................... ,] [a naroito lan (l.),] [imajui u vidu ..................... ,] [imajui u vidu predlog Komisije,] [imajui u vidu nacrt direktive koji je podnijela Komisija,] [imajui u vidu inicijativu ..................... (drave lanice),] [nakon konsultacija sa Komisijom,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Evropskog parlamenta,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-socijalnog komiteta,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Komiteta regiona,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Evropske centralne banke,] [postupajui u skladu sa postupkom iz lana 252 Ugovora,]88 s obzirom na to da: (1) ..................... (2) ..................... ( ) ....................., DONIO JE OVU DIREKTIVU: [lan 1 Ova direktiva primjenjuje se na (odnosi se na) (Svrha ove direktive je ...)] lan... 1. Drave lanice donose zakone i druge propise (preduzimaju mjere) potrebne za usklaivanje sa ovom direktivom do ... (koji vae od ...89) (u roku od ... od dana stupanja na snagu (donoenja) (notifikacije). One o tome odmah obavjetavaju Komisiju. Kada drave lanice utvrde ove mjere, one e sadrati pozivanje na ovu direktivu ili se pozivanje na ovu direktivu navodi prilikom njihovog slubenog objavljivanja. Naine takvog pozivanja utvruju drave lanice. 2. Drave lanice Komisiji dostavljaju tekst (glavnih) odredaba domaeg prava koje donesu u oblasti na koju se odnosi ova direktiva (zajedno sa tabelom koja sadri uporedni prikaz odnosa odredaba ove direktive i odredaba donesenih domaih propisa). (Komisija o tome obavjetava druge drave lanice.)
87 88 89
Ne preporuuje se upotreba rednog broja (prvi, drugi itd.) ispred rijei Direktiva Savjeta. (Takvo numerisanje, koje moe biti korisno strunjacima prije donoenja direktive, suvino je jer direktiva po donoenju dobija slubeni broj; takoe, numerisanje moe izazvati zabunu ako se prvobitno predvieni redosljed ne potuje hronoloki prilikom donoenja direktiva.) Tzv. postupak saradnje uveden Jedinstvenim evropskim aktom i izmijenjen i dopunjen Ugovorom o Evropskoj uniji. Datum koji treba navesti je datum stupanja na snagu novih rjeenja propisanih direktivom (tj. 1. januar 2002. godine, a ne 31. decembar 2001. godine).
99
[Article 1. Before ..................... Member States shall (, after consulting the Commission,) adopt and publish the provisions necessary to comply with this Directive. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof. They shall apply these provisions from ...90(at the latest). When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States. 2. As soon as this Directive has entered into force, Member States shall ensure that the Commission is informed, in sufficient time for it to submit its comments, of any draft laws, regulations or administrative provisions which they intend to adopt in the field covered by this Directive.] [Article... Member States shall adopt and publish, not later than ..................... , the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive before ................. . They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof. When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.] [Article... Member States shall communicate to the Commission their laws, regulations and administrative provisions with regard to the application of this Directive.] [Article... Member States shall immediately inform the Commission of measures taken pursuant to this Directive.]91 [Article...92 This Directive shall enter into force on ..................... ] [This Directive shall enter into force on the ( ..................... ) day (following that) of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities] [It shall apply until ..................... ] [It shall expire on ..................... ] [Article... This Directive shall apply from ..................... (until ..................... ) (from .................. to .................. )] Article... This Directive is addressed to the Member States. (This Directive is addressed to ..................... )
90 91 92
The date to be indicated is that of the start of the new arrangements (i.e. 1 January 2002 and not 31 December 2001). This wording is used when the Directive makes provision simply for the right to take measures. This Article is used for Directives addressed to all Member States. Since the entry into force of the Treaty on European Union, such directives no longer have to be notified to the Member States, but have to be published in the Official Journal of the European communities. They enter into force in accordance with the same rules as Regulations (see Article 254(2) of the EC Treaty). For Directives addressed to individual Member States or those falling within the Euratom Treaty, the notification procedure must always be applied (see Article 254(3) of the EC Treaty and Article 163, second subparagraph, of the ECSC Treaty).
100
[lan... 1. Do ... drave lanice (nakon savjetovanja sa Komisijom,) usvajaju i objavljuju potrebne odredbe, kako bi se uskladile sa ovom direktivom. One o tome odmah obavjetavaju Komisiju. One ove odredbe primjenjuju (najkasnije) od ...93 Kada drave lanice utvrde ove mjere, one e sadrati pozivanje na ovu direktivu ili se pozivanje na ovu direktivu navodi prilikom njihovog slubenog objavljivanja. Naine takvog pozivanja utvruju drave lanice. 2. im ova direktiva stupi na snagu, drave lanice o tome obavjetavaju Komisiju, ostavljajui joj dovoljno vremena da dostavi svoje primjedbe na nacrte svih zakona i drugih propisa koje namjeravaju da donesu u oblasti na koju se odnosi ova direktiva.] [lan... Drave lanice dune su da donesu i objave zakone i druge propise potrebne za usklaivanje sa ovom direktivom do ...... One o tome odmah obavjetavaju Komisiju. Kada drave lanice utvrde ove mjere, one e sadrati pozivanje na ovu direktivu ili se pozivanje na ovu direktivu navodi prilikom njihovog slubenog objavljivanja. Naine takvog pozivanja utvruju drave lanice]. [lan... Drave lanice Komisiji dostavljaju svoje zakone i druge propise koji se odnose na primjenu ove direktive.] [lan... Drave lanice odmah obavjetavaju Komisiju o mjerama preduzetim na osnovu ove direktive.]94 Ova direktiva stupa na snagu ...] [lan...95
[Ova direktiva stupa na snagu (danom) (...dana od dana) objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica.] [Primjenjuje se do ...] [Prestaje da vai ...] Direktiva se primjenjuje od ... (do ...) (od... do)] Ova direktiva upuena je dravama lanicama. (Ova direktiva upuena je...) [lan... lan...
93 94 95
Datum koji treba navesti je datum stupanja na snagu novih rjeenja propisanih direktivom (tj. 1. januar 2002. godine, a ne 31. decembar 2001. godine). Ova formulacija upotrebljava se kad direktiva predvia samo pravo na preduzimanje mjera. Ovaj se lan upotrebljava kod direktiva upuenih svim dravama lanicama. Nakon stupanja na snagu Ugovora o Evropskoj uniji, o tim direktivama ne treba vie obavjetavati drave lanice, ali se one moraju objaviti u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica. One stupaju na snagu prema istim pravilima koja vae za regulative (v. lan 254 stav 2 Ugovora o EZ). Za direktive upuene pojedinim dravama lanicama ili onim dravama lanicama na koje se primjenjuje Ugovor o Euroatomu, postupak notifikacije mora se uvijek sprovesti (v. lan 254 stav 3 Ugovora o EZ i lan 163 podstav 2 Ugovora o EZU).
101
[This Directive is addressed to the Member States in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Community.] Done at
For the Council The President
102
[Ova direktiva upuena je dravama lanicama u skladu sa Ugovorom o osnivanju Evropske zajednice.] Sainjeno u Za Savjet Predsjednik
103
4. RECOMMENDATIONS96
4.1. Recommendations in simple form COUNCIL RECOMMENDATION of............... ................................................... THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION, [Approving ..................... ,] [Noting that ..................... ,] [Desirous of ..................... ,] HEREBY RECOMMENDS Member States: [(l) to ..................... (2) to ..................... ] [HEREBY RECOMMENDS: (1) that Member States ..................... ; (2) that Member States ..................... (;)] [HEREBY INVITES the Commission to ..................... ] Done at For the Council The President
96
The form of recommendations is variable. However, recommendations always have the closing formula (Done at ...) and the signature of the President.
104
4. PREPORUKE97
4.1. Preporuke jednostavne forme PREPORUKA SAVJETA od............... ................................................... SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE, [Odobravajui ..................... ,] [Primjeujui da..................... ,] [S namjerom..................... ,] PREPORUUJE dravama lanicama: [(l) da ..................... (2) da ..................... ] [PREPORUUJE: (1) da drave lanice..................... ; (2) da drave lanice..................... (;)] [POZIVA Komisiju da..................... ] Sainjeno u Za Savjet Predsjednik
97
Preporuke mogu imati razliitu formu. Ipak, preporuke uvijek sadre zavrnu izjavu (Sainjeno u ...) i potpis predsjednika.
105
4.2. Recommendations in more elaborate form COUNCIL RECOMMENDATION of............... ................................................... THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION, Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, [and in particular Article thereof,] [Having regard to the Treaties establishing the European Communities,] [Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,] [Having regard to the draft recommendation submitted by the Commission,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the European Parliament,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Social Committee,] [Approving ..................... ,] [Noting that ..................... ,] [Desirous of ..................... ,] [Whereas: (1) ..................... (2) ..................... ( ) ..................... ,] HEREBY RECOMMENDS ..................... Done at For the Council The President
106
4.2. Preporuke sloenije forme PREPORUKA SAVJETA od............... ................................................... SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE, imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice, [a naroito lan ,] [imajui u vidu Ugovore o osnivanju evropskih zajednica,] [imajui u vidu predlog Komisije,] [imajui u vidu nacrt preporuke koji je podnijela Komisija,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Evropskog parlamenta,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-socijalnog komiteta,] [odobravajui ..................... ,] [primjeujui da ..................... ,] [s namjerom ..................... ,] [s obzirom na to da: (1) ..................... (2) ..................... ( ) ..................... ,] PREPORUUJE:.. Sainjeno u Za Savjet Predsjednik
107
5. RESOLUTIONS98 99
COUNCIL RESOLUTION of.............. ...................................................... THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION, [Having regard to the Treaty ..................... ,] [Having regard to the draft Resolution submitted by the Commission,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the European Parliament,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Social Committee,] [Anxious to ..................... ,] [Noting that ..................... ,] [Aware ..................... ,] [Desirous of ..................... ,] [Having noted ..................... ,] [Convinced that ..................... ,] [Considering that ..................... ,] [Whereas ..................... ,] [HEREBY ADOPTS THIS RESOLUTION:] HEREBY AGREES to ..................... ] [HAS AGREED AS FOLLOWS:] [INVITES ..................... ] [NOTES ..................... ] [...................]
98
99
The form of Resolution varies. Some Resolutions have a more formal structure than others, containing citations, recitals and enacting terms introduced by the phrase HEREBY ADOPTS THIS RESOLUTION and sometimes being divided into points (I, II, etc. or A, B, etc., - these numerals or letters usually appearing above the corresponding text - or 1, 2, etc., these figures appearing on the left of the corresponding text, as for numbered paragraphs) or into Articles. Resolutions contain no closing formula and are not signed. In Resolutions, will is used rather than shall.
108
5. REZOLUCIJE100 101
REZOLUCIJA SAVJETA od .............. .................................................................... SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE, [imajui u vidu Ugovor ..................... ,] [imajui u vidu nacrt rezolucije koji je podnijela Komisija,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Evropskog parlamenta,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-socijalnog komiteta,] [u velikoj elji da ..................... ,] [primjeujui da ..................... ,] [upoznat sa ..................... ,] [elei ..................... ,] [primjetivi ..................... ,] [uvjeren da ..................... ,] [smatrajui da ..................... ,] [s obzirom na to da ..................... ,] [DONOSI OVU REZOLUCIJU:] [SAGLASAN JE da ..................... ] [SAGLASIO SE:] [POZIVA ..................... ] [PRIMJEUJE ..................... ] [...................]
100
101
Rezolucije mogu imati razliitu formu. Za neke je propisana stroa forma, pa sadre citate, uvodne izjave i odredbe kojima prethodi reenica: DONOSI OVU REZOLUCIJU, a ponekad se dijeli na take (I, II itd. ili A, B itd. - s tim to te brojke ili slova obino stoje ispred odgovarajueg teksta - ili 1, 2 itd., - s tim to se ovi brojevi stavljaju na lijevu stranu odgovarajueg teksta, kao za numerisane stavove) ili na lanove. Rezolucije ne sadre zavrne izjave i ne potpisuju se. U rezoluciji se u engleskom jeziku ee koristi oblik will u futurskom znaenju nego oblik shall u zapovjednom znaenju.
109
6. CONCLUSIONS102
COUNCIL CONCLUSIONS of..................... ................................ THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION, [Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,] [Whereas ..................... ,] [(1) APPROVES ..................... ; (2) CONSIDERS ..................... ; (3) EMPHASISES the interest in ..................... ; (4) RECORDS ..................... ; (5) NOTES ..................... ; (6) INVITES ...............]
102
The form of conclusions varies. Conclusions do not have a closing formula and are unsigned.
110
6. ZAKLJUCI103
ZAKLJUCI SAVJETA od..................... ................................ SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE, [imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice,] [s obzirom na to da ..................... ,] [(1) ODOBRAVA ..................... ; (2) SMATRA ..................... ; (3) NAGLAAVA svoju zainteresovanost za ..................... ; (4) BILJEI ..................... ; (5) PRIMJEUJE ..................... ; (6) POZIVA ..................... ]
103
Zakljuci mogu imati razliitu formu. Zakljuci ne sadre zavrne izjave i ne potpisuju se.
111
7. STATEMENTS AND DECLARATIONS104

7.1. Statements STATEMENTS [to be recorded in the minutes of the Council meeting on ..................... ] 1. Statement by the Council [the Commission] [the ..................... delegation] [ ..................... ] re Article ... ............................................................. 2. [Re Article ] [The ..................... delegations state .....................] [With reference to Regulation ..., the ..................... Governments state that .....................] [The Council invites the Commission to .....................] [The Commission states that it is prepared to .....................] [The Council and the Commission state that (the wording of Article is to be understood as meaning that) ...................] [The Council considers that the main aims of this review should be .....................] [The Council requests the Commission to .....................] [The Council and the Commission recall the provisions applicable .....................]
104
The word Declaration should be confined to Treaties and Agreements. Entries in the minutes of a meeting are statements. The titles of declarations vary: - Declaration - Joint Declaration - Declaration of Intent - Declaration of Principle, etc. The form of declarations also varies.
112
7. IZJAVE I DEKLARACIJE105
7.1. Izjave IZJAVE [koje se unose u zapisnik sa sastanka Savjeta odranog...] 1. Izjava Savjeta [Komisije] [ ..................... delegacije] [ ..................... ] u vezi sa lanom ............................................................. 2. [U vezi sa lanom ] [ ..................... delegacije izjavljuju ..................... ] [Pozivajui se na Regulativu ..................... , ..................... vlade izjavljuju da ..................... ] [Savjet poziva Komisiju da ..................... ] [Komisija izjavljuje da je spremna da ..................... ] [Savjet i Komisija izjavljuju da (tekst lana treba razumjeti u smislu) ..................... ] [Savjet smatra da glavni ciljevi ovog razmatranja treba da budu .....................] [Savjet zahtijeva od Komisije da ..................... ] [Savjet i Komisija podseaju na odredbe koje se primjenjuju ..................... ]
105
Rije deklaracija treba ograniiti na osnivake ugovore i meunarodne sporazume. Unosi u zapisnik sa sastanaka nazivaju se izjave. Deklaracije mogu imati razliite nazive: - deklaracija - zajednika deklaracija - deklaracija namjere - deklaracija naela itd. Deklaracije takoe mogu imati razliitu formu.
113
7.1. Declarations COUNCIL DECLARATION of ........................ .................................................................... THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION, [Noting that ..................... ;] [Considering that ..................... ;] [Anxious to ..................... ;] [Having regard to the Resolution of the European Parliament on ..................... ,] [Having regard to the Judgment of the Court of Justice of ..................... ,] [NOTES THAT ..................... ;] [INVITES ..................... ]
114
7.1. Deklaracije DEKLARACIJA SAVJETA od ........................ .................................................................... SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE, [primjeujui da ..................... ;] [smatrajui da ..................... ;] [u elji da ..................... ;] [imajui u vidu Rezoluciju Evropskog parlamenta o ..................... ,] [imajui u vidu presudu Suda pravde od ..................... ,] [PRIMJEUJE DA .....................;] [POZIVA ..................... ]
115
I. ACTS COMMON TO THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL106 1. REGULATIONS

REGULATION (EC) No .../.... OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL of ........................ .................................................................... THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION, Having regard to the Treaty ..................... , [and in particular Article(s) ..thereof,] [Having regard to ..................... ,] Having regard to the proposal from the Commission, [presented following consultation with (following consultations within) the Advisory Committee, set up (provided for) by ..................... (the said Regulation),] [Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Social Committee,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the Committee of the Regions,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the Court of Justice,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the Staff Regulations Committee,] Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty [in the light of the joint text approved by the Conciliation Committee on ..................... ,] Whereas: (1) ..................... (2) ..................... ( ) ..................... , HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION: Article 1 .........................................
Article This Regulation shall enter into force on.......... [This Regulation shall enter into force on the ( ..................... ) day (following that) of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.] [It shall apply from ..................... (until ..................... ) (from ..................... to ..................... ).] [It shall expire on ..................... ] This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States. Done at For the European Parliament The President For the Council The President
106
Acts adopted according to the so-called codecision procedure introduced by the Treaty on European Union.
116
II. ZAJEDNIKA AKTA EVROPSKOG PARLAMENTA I SAVJETA107 1. REGULATIVE

REGULATIVA (EZ) br..../... EVROPSKOG PARLAMENTA I SAVJETA od ........................ .................................................................... EVROPSKI PARLAMENT I SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE, imajui u vidu Ugovor ..................... ,[a naroito lan (l.) ,] [imajui u vidu ..................... ,] imajui u vidu predlog Komisije, podnesen nakon konsultacija sa Savjetodavnim odborom (nakon konsultacija unutar Savjetodavnog odbora), osnovanim (predvienim)... (navedenom regulativom),] [imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-socijalnog komiteta,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Komiteta regiona,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Suda pravde,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Odbora za propise za slubenike,] postupajui u skladu sa postupkom iz lana 251 Ugovora [a imajui u vidu zajedniki tekst koji je odobrio Odbor za usaglaavanje........ ,] s obzirom na to da: (1) ..................... (2) ..................... ( ) ..................... , DONIJELI SU OVU REGULATIVU: lan 1 .........................................
lan ........................................ Ova regulativa stupa na snagu ..................... [Ova regulativa stupa na snagu (danom) ( dana od dana) objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica.] [Regulativa se primenjuje od ..................... (do ..................... ) (od ..................... do ..................... ).] [Regulativa prestaje da vai ..................... ] Ova regulativa obavezujua je u cjelini i neposredno se primjenjuje u svim dravama lanicama. Sainjeno u Za Evropski parlament Predsjednik Za Savjet Predsjednik
107
Akta donesena u skladu s tzv. postupkom saodluivanja koji je uveden Ugovorom o Evropskoj uniji.
117
2. DECISIONS WITHIN THE MEANING OF ARTICLE 249 EC TREATY

DECISION No .../.. ../EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL of ........................ .................................................................... THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION, Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, [and in particular Article(s) thereof,] [Having regard to the ..................... ,] Having regard to the proposal from the Commission, [Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Social Committee,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the Committee of the Regions,] Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty [in the light of the joint text approved by the Conciliation Committee on ..................... ,] Whereas: (1) ..................... (2) ..................... ( ) ..................... , HAVE ADOPTED THIS DECISION: Article 1 .........................................
[Article This Decision shall enter into force on ...............]108 [This Decision shall enter into force on the ( ...............) day (following that) of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.]109 [It shall apply from ............... (until .............. ) (from ............ to ........ ).] [It shall expire on ............... ] Article This Decision is addressed to the Member States. [This Decision is addressed to ..................... ]. Done at For the European Parliament The President For the Council The President
108 109
See Article 254(1) of the EC Treaty. See Article 254(1) of the EC Treaty.
118
2. ODLUKE U SMISLU LANA 249 UGOVORA O EZ

ODLUKA br. .../.../EZ EVROPSKOG PARLAMENTA I SAVJETA od ........................ .................................................................... EVROPSKI PARLAMENT I SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE, imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice, [a naroito lan (l.) ,] [imajui u vidu ..................... ,] [imajui u vidu predlog Komisije,], [imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-socijalnog komiteta,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Komiteta regiona,] postupajui u skladu sa postupkom iz lana 251 Ugovora, [a imajui u vidu zajedniki tekst koji je odobrio Odbor za usaglaavanje... ,] s obzirom na to da: (1) ..................... (2) ..................... ( ) ..................... , DONIJELI SU OVU ODLUKU: lan 1 .........................................
[lan Ova odluka stupa na snagu ...]110 [Ova odluka stupa na snagu (danom) (... dana od dana) objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica.]111 [Primjenjuje se od ... (do ...) (od ... do ...).] [Prestaje da vai...] lan Ova odluka upuena je dravama lanicama. [Ova odluka upuena je..................... ]. Sainjeno u Za Evropski parlament Predsjednik Za Savjet Predsjednik
110 111
V. lan 254 stav 1 Ugovora o EZ. V. lan 254 stav 1 Ugovora o EZ.
119
3. SUI GENERIS DECISIONS

DECISION No .../ .. ../EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL of........................ .................................................. THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION, Having regard to the Treaty ..................... , [and in particular Article(s) ..................... thereof,] [Having regard to ..................... ,] Having regard to the proposal from the Commission, [Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Social Committee,] [Having regard to the Committee of the Regions,] Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty, [in the light of the joint text approved by the Conciliation Committee on ..................... ,] Whereas: (1) ..................... (2) ..................... ( ) ..................... , HAVE DECIDED AS FOLLOWS: Article 1 .....................
[Article This Decision shall enter into force on ..................... ]112 [This Decision shall enter into force on the ( ) day (following that) of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.]113 [It shall apply from ...(until...) (from ..................... to ..................... ).] [It shall expire on ..................... ] Done at For the European Parliament The President For the Council The President
112 113
See Article 254(1) of the EC Treaty. See Article 254(1) of the EC Treaty.
120
3. ODLUKE SUI GENERIS

ODLUKA br. .../.../EZ EVROPSKOG PARLAMENTA I SAVJETA od ..................... ..................... EVROPSKI PARLAMENT I SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE, imajui u vidu Ugovor ..................... , [a naroito lan/l. ,] [imajui u vidu ..................... ,] imajui u vidu predlog Komisije, [imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-socijalnog komiteta,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Komiteta regiona,] postupajui u skladu sa postupkom iz lana 251 Ugovora, [a imajui u vidu zajedniki tekst koji je odobrio Odbor za usaglaavanje..................... ,] s obzirom na to da: (1) ..................... (2) ..................... ( ) ..................... , ODLUILI SU: lan 1 ......................................... [lan
Ova odluka stupa na snagu ..................... ]114
[Ova odluka stupa na snagu (danom) ( dana od dana) objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica.]115 [Primjenjuje se od ..................... (do ..................... ) (od ..................... do ..................... ).] [Prestaje da vai ..................... ] Sainjeno u Za Evropski parlament Predsjednik Za Savjet Predsjednik
114 115
V. lan 254 stav 1 Ugovora o EZ. V. lan 254 stav 1 Ugovora o EZ.
121
4. DIRECTIVES
DIRECTIVE ..../.../EC116 OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL of.............. .................................................................... THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION, Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, [and in particular Article(s) thereof,] [Having regard to ..................... ,] Having regard to the proposal from the Commission, [Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Social Committee,] [Having regard to the Opinion of the Committee of the Regions,] Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty, [in the light of the joint text approved by the Conciliation Committee on ..................... ,] Whereas: (1) ..................... (2) ..................... ( ) ..................... , HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE: [Article 1 The purpose of this Directive is to ..................... This Directive shall apply to (concern) (The purpose of this Directive is to .....................)] Article 1. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations, and administrative provisions necessary (take the necessary measures) to comply with this Directive before ..................... (with effect from .....................)117 (within a period of ..................... as from the date of its entry into force (adoption) (notification)). They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof. When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States. 2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the (main) provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive, together with a table showing how the provisions of this Directive correspond to the national provisions adopted). (The Commission shall inform the other Member States thereof.) [Article 1. Before ..................... Member States shall (, after consulting the Commission,) adopt and publish the provisions necessary to comply with this Directive. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
116 117
The placing of an ordinal (first, second, etc.) before Council Directive is not to be recommended. Such numbering, which may be of use to experts before the Directive is adopted, is superfluous, since the Directive is given an official number when it is adopted; moreover, numbering may give rise to confusion if the sequence originally envisaged is not respected chronologically when the Directives are adopted. The date to be indicated is that of the start of the new arrangements (i.e. 1 January 2002 and not 31 December 2001).
122
4. DIREKTIVE
DIREKTIVA .../.../EZ118 EVROPSKOG PARLAMENTA I SAVJETA od....................... ............................................................... EVROPSKI PARLAMENT I SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE, imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice, [a naroito lan/l.,] [imajui u vidu...,] imajui u vidu predlog Komisije, [imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-socijalnog komiteta,] [imajui u vidu miljenje Komiteta regiona,] postupajui u skladu sa postupkom iz lana 251 Ugovora, [a imajui u vidu zajedniki tekst koji je odobrio Odbor za usaglaavanje...,] S obzirom na to da: (1) ..................... (2) ..................... ( ) ..................... , DONIJELI SU OVU DIREKTIVU: Svrha ove direktive je ... Ova direktiva primjenjuje se na (odnosi se na) (Svrha ove direktive je ...)] lan 1. Drave lanice donose zakone i druge propise (preduzimaju mjere) potrebne za usklaivanje sa ovom direktivom do ... (koje stupaju na snagu...)119 (u roku od ... dana od dana stupanja na snagu (donoenja) (notifikacije) ove direktive). One o tome odmah obavjetavaju Komisiju. Kada drave lanice utvrde ove mjere, one e sadrati pozivanje na ovu direktivu ili se pozivanje na ovu direktivu navodi prilikom njihovog slubenog objavljivanja. Naine takvog pozivanja utvruju drave lanice. 2. Drave lanice Komisiji dostavljaju tekst (glavnih) odredaba domaeg prava koje donesu u oblasti na koju se odnosi ova direktiva, zajedno s tabelom koja sadri uporedni prikaz odnosa odredaba ove direktive i odredaba donesenih domaih propisa. (Komisija o tome obavjetava druge drave lanice.) [lan 1. Do ... drave lanice (nakon konsultacija sa Komisijom,) usvajaju i objavljuju potrebne odredbe, kako bi se uskladile sa ovom direktivom. One o tome odmah obavjetavaju Komisiju. [lan 1
118 119
Ne preporuuje se upotreba rednog broja (prvi, drugi itd.) ispred rijei Direktiva Savjeta. Takvo numerisanje, koje moe biti korisno strunjacima prije donoenja direktive, suvino je jer direktiva po donoenju dobija slubeni broj; takoe, numerisanje moe izazvati zabunu ako se prvobitno predvieni redosljed ne potuje hronoloki prilikom donoenja direktiva. The date to be indicated is that of the start of the new arrangements (i.e. 1 January 2002 and not 31 December 2001).
123
They shall apply these provisions from ..................... (at the latest). When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States. 2. As soon as this Directive has entered into force, Member States shall ensure that the Commission is informed, in sufficient time for it to submit its comments, of any draft laws, regulations or administrative provisions which they intend to adopt in the field covered by this Directive.] [Article Member States shall adopt and publish, not later than ............, the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive before .......... . They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof. When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.] [Article Member States shall communicate to the Commission their laws, regulations and administrative provisions with regard to the application of this Directive.] [Article Member States shall immediately inform the Commission of measures taken pursuant to this Directive.]120 [Article This Directive shall enter into force on ............... ].121 [This Directive shall enter into force on the ( ..................... ) day (following that) of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.]122 [It shall apply until ..................... ] [It shall expire on ..................... ] [Article This Directive shall apply from .............. (until ................ ) (from ..................... to ..................... )] Article This Directive is addressed to the Member States. (This Directive is addressed to ............... ). Done at For the European Parliament The President For the Council The President
120 121 122
This wording is used when the Directive makes provision simply for the right to take measures. See Article 254 (1) of the EC Treaty. See Article 254 (1) of the EC Treaty.
124
One ove odredbe primjenjuju (najkasnije) od... Kada drave lanice utvrde ove mjere, one e sadrati pozivanje na ovu direktivu ili se pozivanje na ovu direktivu navodi prilikom njihovog slubenog objavljivanja. Naine takvog pozivanja utvruju drave lanice. 2 im ova direktiva stupi na snagu, drave lanice o tome obavjetavaju Komisiju, ostavljajui joj dovoljno vremena da dostavi svoje primjedbe na nacrte svih zakona i drugih propisa koje namjeravaju da usvoje u oblasti na koju se odnosi ova direktiva]. [lan Drave lanice donose i objavljuju, najkasnije do ..., zakone i druge propise potrebne za usklaivanje sa ovom direktivom do ... One o tome odmah obavjetavaju Komisiju. Kada drave lanice utvrde ove mjere, one e sadrati pozivanje na ovu direktivu ili se pozivanje na ovu direktivu navodi prilikom njihovog slubenog objavljivanja. Naine takvog pozivanja utvruju drave lanice.] [lan Drave lanice Komisiji dostavljaju svoje zakone i druge propise koji se odnose na primjenu ove direktive.] [lan Drave lanice Komisiju odmah obavjetavaju o mjerama preduzetim na osnovu ove direktive.]123 Ova direktiva stupa na snagu ...] [lan
124
Ova direktiva stupa na snagu (danom) (... dana od dana) objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica.]125 [Primjenjuje se do ...] [Prestaje da vai...] [lan Ova direktiva primjenjuje se od ... (do ...) (od... do).] Ova direktiva upuena je dravama lanicama. (Ova direktiva upuena je...) Sainjeno u Za Evropski parlament Predsjednik Za Savjet Predsjednik lan
123 124 125
Ova formulacija upotrebljava se kad direktiva predvia samo pravo na preduzimanje mjera. V. lan 254 stav 1 Ugovora o EZ. V. lan 254 stav 1 Ugovora o EZ.
125
III. ACTS OF THE REPRESENTATIVES OF THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE MEMBERSTATES 1. INTERNAL AGREEMENTS
INTERNAL AGREEMENT [AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE REPRESENTATIVES OF THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE MEMBER STATES (, MEETING WITHIN THE COUNCIL,)] of .. THE REPRESENTATIVES OF THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE MEMBER STATES OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES [OF THE ..................... COMMUNITY], [MEETING WITHIN THE COUNCIL,] [Having regard to the Treaty ..................... ,] [Having regard to ..................... ,] Whereas: (1) ..................... (2) ..................... ( ) ..................... , [After consulting the Commission,] HAVE AGREED AS FOLLOWS: Article 1 ......................................... Article 2 ......................................... Article ......................................... IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned ..................... have hereunto set their hands. Done at (venue), (date)126 For the government ..................... For the government ..................... For the government .....................
126
The date appears here written out in full.
126
III. AKTA PREDSTAVNIKA VLADA DRAVA LANICA 1. UNUTRANJI SPORAZUMI

UNUTRANJI SPORAZUM [SPORAZUM IZMEU PREDSTAVNIKA VLADA DRAVA LANICA (, KOJI SU SE SASTALI UNUTAR SAVJETA,)] od .. PREDSTAVNICI VLADA DRAVA LANICA EVROPSKIH ZAJEDNICA [... ZAJEDNICE], [KOJI SU SE SASTALI UNUTAR SAVJETA,] [imajui u vidu Ugovor ..................... ,] [imajui u vidu ..................... ,] s obzirom na to da: (1) ..................... (2) ..................... ( ) ..................... , [nakon savjetovanja sa Komisijom,] SPORAZUMJELI SU SE: lan 1 ......................................... lan 2 ......................................... lan ......................................... KAO POTVRDU NAVEDENOG doljepotpisani ..................... potpisali su ovaj sporazum. Sainjeno u ................... (mjesto), ....................... (datum)127 Za Vladu..................... Za Vladu..................... Za Vladu.....................
127
Datum treba pisati na uobiajen nain, npr. 2. februar(a) 2009. godine.
127
IV. INTERNATIONAL AGREEMENTS 1. TEXTS OF INTERNATIONAL AGREEMENTS128

1.1. Treaties and Conventions TREATY [CONVENTION] .. (Heads of State)129 [Community] ..................... ..................... [DETERMINED TO .....................;] [DESIROUS OF .....................;] [RESOLVED TO .....................;] [CONSIDERING that .................... ,] HAVE DECIDED to ..................... and to this end have designated as their Plenipotentiaries: (Heads of State) ..................... ..................... ..................... WHO, having exchanged their Full Powers, found in good and due form, HAVE AGREED AS FOLLOWS: [Article 1 ..................... [Article ... This Treaty (Convention) shall apply, on the one hand, to the territories in which the Treaty establishing the European Community is applied and under the conditions laid down in that Treaty and, on the other hand, to the territory of the ..................... .] [Article... Either Contracting Party may denounce this Treaty (Convention) by notifying the other Contracting Party. This Treaty (Convention) shall cease to be in force ..................... months after the date of such notification.] [Article... The Annexes to this Treaty (Convention), together with the Declarations ..... (, the Exchange of Letters ....) (, the Protocols .......) (....) which are annexed to the (this) Treaty (Convention) shall form an integral part thereof.] (Plenipotentiaries) ..................... ..................... .....................
128 129
On the copies submitted for signature, the title of an Agreement is placed on a special cover page. The order to be followed is the order of protocol.
128
IV. MEUNARODNI SPORAZUMI 1. TEKSTOVI MEUNARODNIH SPORAZUMA130

1.1. Meunarodni ugovori i konvencije UGOVOR [KONVENCIJA] .. (efovi drava)131 [Zajednica] ..................... ..................... [ODLUNI DA I .....................;] [S NAMJEROM DA.....................;] [RIJEENI DA .....................;] [SMATRAJUI da.................... ,] ODLUILI SU da..................... i u tu su svrhu odredili kao svoje punomonike: (efovi drava) ..................... ..................... ..................... (Punomonici) ..................... ..................... .....................
KOJI su se, razmjenivi svoja punomoja, za koja je utvreno da su u propisanoj formi, SAGLASILI O SLJEDEEM: [lan 1 ..................... [lan ... Ovaj ugovor (konvencija) primjenjuje se, s jedne strane, na podrujima na kojima se primjenjuje Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice, i pod uslovima utvrenim tim ugovorom, a s druge strane, na podruje ..................... .] [lan... Svaka ugovorna strana moe otkazati ovaj ugovor (konvenciju) notifikacijom/obavjetenjem upuenom(im) drugoj ugovornoj strani. Ovaj ugovor (konvencija) prestaje da vai ...... mjeseci od dana notifikacije.] [lan... Aneksi ovog ugovora (konvencije), zajedno sa deklaracijama ...... (razmjenom nota/pisama ...) (, protokolima) priloenim (uz ovaj) ugovor (konvenciju) ine njegov/njen sastavni dio.]
130 131
Na primjercima podnesenim na potpis naziv sporazuma nalazi se na posebnoj naslovnoj strani. Treba potovati protokolarni redosljed.
129
[Article... 1. This Treaty (Convention) shall be subject to ratification, acceptance or approval in accordance with the Contracting Parties own procedures and the Parties shall notify one another at .... (venue) ....... of the completion of the procedures necessary for that purpose (shall carry out at ...... (venue) ...... the exchange of acts necessary for that purpose) (shall deposit with ..... the acts necessary for that purpose.) 2. This Treaty (Convention) shall enter into force on the first day of the (.....................) month following that during which the notifications [the exchange of acts] [the deposit of acts,] provided for in paragraph 1 (has) have been carried out.] Article... This Treaty (Convention), drawn up in a single original in the ..................... languages, each text [all ..................... texts] being equally authentic, shall be deposited in the archives of ..., which shall transmit a certified copy to...................... IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned Plenipotentiaries have hereunto set their hands.132 Done at this ...... day of ...... in the year133 134 For ..................... 135 For ..................... For .....................
132 133 134 135
This part of the text is incorporated into a multilingual page which follows the alphabetical order. This part of the text is incorporated into a multilingual page which follows the alphabetical order. The date appears here written out in full. In the case of Member States, the alphabetical order is to be followed. The names of the Contracting Parties should be entered here as they appear at the beginning of the preamble.
130
[lan... 1. Ovaj ugovor (konvencija) potvruje se136, prihvata ili odobrava u skladu sa postupcima ugovornih strana, a ugovorne strane e se meusobno u (mjesto) ... obavijestiti o okonanju postupka potrebnog za tu svrhu (obavie u.............(mjesto) razmjenu akata potrebnih za tu svrhu) (deponovae kod .......... akta potrebna za tu svrhu.) 2. Ovaj ugovor (konvencija) stupa na snagu prvog dana (...) mjeseca nakon mjeseca u kojem su izvrene notifikacije [razmjena akata] [deponovanje akata] iz stava 1 ovog lana.] lan... Ovaj ugovor (konvencija), sainjen u jednom izvornom primjerku na .....jeziku, s tim da je svaki tekst jednako autentian [da su svi ... tekstovi jednako autentini], deponuje se u arhivu ..........., koja dostavlja ovjereni primjerak... KAO POTVRDU NAVEDENOG doljepotpisani punomonici potpisali su ovaj ugovor (konvenciju)137. Sainjeno u ..................... , (datum).138 139 Za .....................140 Za ..................... Za .....................
136 137 138 139 140
! a ne ratifikuje! Ovaj dio teksta nalazi se na viejezinoj stranici koja treba da prati abecedni redosljed jezika. Ovaj dio teksta nalazi se na viejezinoj stranici koja treba da prati abecedni redosljed jezika. Datum treba pisati na uobiajen nain, npr. 2. februar(a) 2009. godine. Ovdje se mora potovati abecedni redosljed imena drava lanica. Imena ugovornih strana ovdje treba unijeti redom kojim se pojavljuju na poetku preambule.
131
1.2. Final acts141 FINAL ACT The representatives [The Plenipotentiaries]142 of ..................... ,143 and of ..................... ,
[on the one part,] [on the other part,]
meeting in (at) ..................... on144 ..................... in the year one thousand nine hundred and ..................... for the signature of ..................... , have at the time of signature of this ..................... : - adopted the [following texts] [following declarations (statements)] attached to this Final Act145 ..................; - taken note of the [exchange(s) of letters] [of the following declaration(s)] attached to this Final Act146: ..................... ; [- ..................... ] [In witness whereof, the undersigned representatives (Plenipotentiaries) have hereunto set their hands.] Done at ..................... this ..................... day of ..................... in the year .....................147 For ..................... For ..................... For .....................
141 142 143 144 145 146 147
The texts of Final Acts vary. The term Plenipotentiaries is used if plenipotentiaries are in fact mentioned in the Preamble to the Agreement concerned. In the case of Member States, the alphabetical order is to be followed. The names of the Contracting Parties should be entered here as they appear at the beginning of the preamble. The date appears here written out in full. For protocols and joint declarations (statements). For agreements in the form of exchanges of letters and unilateral declarations (statements). The date appears here written out in full.
132
1.2 Zavrni akti148 ZAVRNI AKT Predstavnici [punomonici]149 .....................150, I ..................... ,
[s jedne strane,] [s druge strane,]
koji su se sastali u..................... dana151 .....................

152
... godine ... radi potpisivanja..................... ,
u trenutku potpisivanja ovoga..................... : - donijeli su [sljedee tekstove][sljedee deklaracije (izjave)] priloene uz ovaj zavrni akt153; ..................; - primili k znanju [razmjenu/razmjene pisama/nota][sljedeu deklaraciju/sljedee deklaracije] priloenu/ priloene uz ovaj zavrni akt28: ..................... ; [- ..................... ] [Kao potvrdu navedenog doljepotpisani predstavnici (punomonici) potpisali su ovaj akt.] Sainjeno u..................... (datum).154 Za ..................... Za ..................... Za.....................
148 149 150 151 152 153 154
Tekstovi zavrnih akata se razlikuju. Izraz punomonici upotrebljava se ako se punomonici spominju u preambuli odgovarajueg sporazuma. Ovdje se mora potovati abecedni redosljed imena drava lanica. Imena ugovornih strana ovdje treba unijeti redom kojim se pojavljuju na poetku preambule. Datum treba pisati na uobiajen nain, npr. 2. februar(a) 2009. godine. Za protokole i zajednike deklaracije (izjave). Za sporazume u obliku razmjene nota i jednostrane deklaracije (izjave). Datum treba pisati na uobiajen nain, npr. 2. februar(a) 2009. godine.
133
1.3. International agreements AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITY (COMMUNITIES)155 [AND (ITS) (THEIR) MEMBER STATES, ON THE ONE PART,)] AND ..................... [ON THE OTHER PART] [CONCERNING] ..................... THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITY, [THE EUROPEAN COAL AND STEEL COMMUNITY] [THE EUROPEAN ATOMIC ENERGY COMMUNITY] [hereafter referred to as the Community]156 [AND (ITS) (THEIR) MEMBER STATES,] [THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,] [on the one part,] THE ..................... , [hereafter referred to as ..................... ,] [on the other part,] [DESIROUS of ..................... ;] [RESOLVED to ..................... ;] [CONSIDERING THAT ..................... ,] [ ..................... ,] HAVE DECIDED TO CONCLUDE THIS AGREEMENT: HAVE DECIDED to ..................... and to this end have designated as their Plenipotentiaries: THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION:157 (name(s)) ..................... , ..................... , THE ..................... : (name(s)) ..................... , ..................... , WHO (, having exchanged their Full Powers, found in good and due form,) HAVE AGREED AS FOLLOWS: Article 1 .....................
155 156 157
The Community is cited first in the copy of the Agreement which is intended for it and last in the copy intended for the other party to the Agreement (Alternance rule). The Community is cited first in the copy of the Agreement which is intended for it and last in the copy intended for the other party to the Agreement (Alternance rule). The Community is cited first in the copy of the Agreement which is intended for it and last in the copy intended for the other party to the Agreement (Alternance rule).
134
1.3. Meunarodni sporazumi SPORAZUM IZMEU EVROPSKE ZAJEDNICE (ZAJEDNICA)158 [I (NJENIH) (NJIHOVIH) DRAVA LANICA, S JEDNE STRANE,] I ..................... [S DRUGE STRANE] [O] ..................... EVROPSKA ZAJEDNICA, [EVROPSKA ZAJEDNICA ZA UGALJ I ELIK] [EVROPSKA ZAJEDNICA ZA ATOMSKU ENERGIJU] [u daljem tekstu: Zajednica]159 [I (NJENE) (NJIHOVE) DRAVE LANICE,] [SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE,] [s jedne strane,] ....................................... , [u daljem tekstu: ..................... ,] [s druge strane,] [S NAMJEROM DA ..................... ,] [RIJEENI DA ..................... ,] [SMATRAJUI DA ..................... ,] [ ..................... ,] ODLUILI SU DA ZAKLJUE OVAJ SPORAZUM: ODLUILI SU da..... i za tu svrhu odredili su za svoje punomonike: SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE:160 (ime/imena) ..................... , ..................... , ....................... : (ime/imena) ..................... , ..................... , KOJI SU SE (, razmijenivi svoja punomoja za koja je utvreno da su u propisanoj formi,) SPORAZUMJELI: lan 1 .....................
158 159 160
Zajednica se navodi prva na primjerku sporazuma koji je namijenjen njoj, a posljednja na primjerku koji je namijenjen drugoj ugovornoj strani (pravilo alternacije). Zajednica se navodi prva na primjerku sporazuma koji je namijenjen njoj, a posljednja na primjerku koji je namijenjen drugoj ugovornoj strani (pravilo alternacije). Zajednica se navodi prva na primjerku sporazuma koji je namijenjen njoj, a posljednja na primjerku koji je namijenjen drugoj ugovornoj strani (pravilo alternacije).
135
Article ... This Agreement shall be drawn up in duplicate in the Danish, Dutch, English, Finnish, French, German, Greek, Italian, Portuguese, Spanish, Swedish and ..................... languages, each text [all ..................... texts] being equally authentic. [IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned Plenipotentiaries, have hereunto set their hands (the undersigned Plenipotentiaries, duly empowered to this effect, have signed this Agreement).161 Done at , this ..................... day of ..................... in the year ...............162 163 For .....................164 For ...................... For ...................... ]
161 162 163 164
This part of the text is incorporated into a multilingual page which follows the language order. This part of the text is incorporated into a multilingual page which follows the language order. The date appears here written out in full. The order to be followed is the order of protocol. The alternance rule applies.
136
lan ... Ovaj sporazum sainjen je u dva primjerka na danskom, holandskom, engleskom, finskom, francuskom, njemakom, grkom, italijanskom, portugalskom, panskom, vedskom, i ... jeziku, pri emu je svaki tekst jednako autentian [su svi tekstovi jednako autentini ]. [KAO POTVRDU NAVEDENOG doljepotpisani punomonici potpisali su ovaj sporazum (doljepotpisani ovlaeni punomonici potpisali su ovaj sporazum).165 Sainjeno u ..................... , (datum).166 167 Za .....................168 Za ...................... Za ...................... ]
165 166 167 168
Ovaj dio teksta dio je viejezine stranice koja treba da potuje redosljed jezika. Ovaj dio teksta dio je viejezine stranice koja treba da potuje redosljed jezika. Datum treba pisati na uobiajen nain, npr. 2. februar(a) 2009. godine. Treba potovati protokolarni redosljed. Primjenjuje se pravilo alternacije.
137
2. PROCEDURAL ACTS LINKED WITH INTERNATIONAL AGREEMENTS

2.1. Decision authorising the Commission to negotiate an international agreement 2.1.1. Usual form169
The Council, on the recommendation of the Commission, has authorised the Commission to negotiate an Agreement between the European Community and ..................... [to take part in the negotiation of an Agreement ..................... ]. The Commission shall conduct the negotiations in consultation with the Special Committee provided for in Article 133 of the Treaty [a special committee designated by the Council] [and in accordance with the directives contained in ..................... ] [, subject to any directives which the Council may issue to the Commission subsequently].
169
Decisions in this form are recorded in the minutes of Council Meetings.
138
2. PROCESNI AKTI VEZANI ZA MEUNARODNE SPORAZUME
2.1. Odluka kojom se Komisija ovlauje da pregovara o meunarodnom sporazumu 2.1.1. Uobiajena forma170 Na preporuku Komisije, Savjet je ovlastio Komisiju da pregovara o Sporazumu izmeu Evropske zajednice i ..................... [uestvuje u pregovorima o Sporazumu ..................... ]. Komisija vodi pregovore u konsultaciji sa Posebnim odborom predvienim lanom 133 Ugovora [posebnim odborom koji je odredio Savjet] [i u skladu sa smjernicama iz .............] [, u skladu sa svim smjernicama koje Savjet naknadno izda Komisiji].
170
U ovoj formi odluke se unose u zapisnik sa sastanaka Savjeta.
139
2.1.2. Exceptional form COUNCIL DECISION of ..................... authorising the Commission to negotiate [take part in the negotiation of] an Agreement ..................... THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION, Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, [and in particular Article(s) 133 (308) (310) (...) thereof,] in conjunction with Article 300(1) thereof, Having regard to the Recommendation from the Commission, Whereas: (1) ..................... . (2) ..................... . ( ) ..................... , HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS: Sole Article The Commission is hereby authorised to negotiate an Agreement [between the European Community and ..................... ] ..................... . [The Commission is hereby authorised to take part in the negotiation of an Agreement ............. .] The Commission shall conduct the negotiations in consultation with the Special Committee provided for in Article 133 of the Treaty [a special committee designated by the Council] [and in accordance with the directives contained in the Annex] [, subject to any directives which the Council may issue to the Commission subsequently]. [The Commission shall conduct the negotiations with the assistance of representatives of the Member States and in accordance with the directives appearing in the Annex.] Done at For the Council The President
140
2.1.2. Posebna forma ODLUKA SAVJETA od ..................... kojom se Komisija ovlauje da pregovara [uestvuje u pregovorima] o Sporazumu ..................... SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE, Imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice, [a naroito lan/l. 133, (308,) (310,) (... ,)] a u vezi sa lanom 300 stav 1, imajui u vidu preporuku Komisije, s obzirom na to da: (1) ..................... (2) ..................... ( ) ..................... , ODLUIO JE: Jedini lan Komisija se ovlauje da pregovara o Sporazumu [izmeu Evropske zajednice i ..................... ] ..................... [Komisija se ovlauje da uestvuje u pregovorima o Sporazumu ..................... .] Komisija vodi pregovore u konsultaciji sa Posebnim odborom predvienim lanom 133 Ugovora [posebnim odborom koji je odredio Savjet] [i u skladu sa smjernicama iz Aneksa ] [, u skladu sa svim smjernicama koje Savjet naknadno izda Komisiji]. [Komisija vodi pregovore uz pomo predstavnika drava lanica i u skladu sa smjernicama iz Aneksa.] Sainjeno u Za Savjet Predsjednik
141
2.2. Decision concerning negotiating directives 2.1.1. Usual form171 The Council, on the recommendation of the Commission, has adopted the negotiating directives contained in..................... [The Council, on the recommendation of the Commission, has amended (replaced) (supplemented) the negotiating directives adopted by the Council Decision of ..................... in accordance with (by those contained in) (by the addition of those contained in) the Annex [Annex ..................... ] to the minutes of the Council (or: in document ..................... ).]
171
Decisions in this form are recorded in the minutes of Council meetings.
142
2.2. Odluka o pregovarakim smjernicama 2.1.1. Uobiajena forma172 Na preporuku Komisije, Savjet utvruje pregovarake smjernice sadrane u..................... [Na preporuku Komisije, Savjet je izmijenio i dopunio (zamijenio) (dopunio) pregovarake smjernice koje su utvrene Odlukom Savjeta od..................... u skladu sa (onim sadranim u) (dodavanjem smjernica sadranih u) Aneksom [Aneksu ..................... ] zapisniku Savjeta (ili: u dokumentu......................).]
172
U ovoj formi odluke se unose u zapisnik sa sastanaka Savjeta.
143
2.2.2. Exceptional form COUNCIL DECISION of ..................... adopting [amending the] [replacing the] [supplementing the] directives for the negotiation of an Agreement ..................... THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION, Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, [and in particular Articles (133) (308) (310) (...) thereof,] in conjunction with Article 300(1) thereof, Having regard to the Recommendation from the Commission, Whereas: By Decision of ........ , the Council authorised the Commission to negotiate [take part in the negotiation of] an Agreement ......... Directives should be adopted for that purpose [and the Council has adopted directives for that purpose.] Those directives should be amended (replaced) (supplemented)], HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS: Sole Article The Commission shall conduct the negotiations concerning an Agreement ..................... in accordance with the directives contained in the Annex. [The negotiating directives adopted by the Decision of ..................... shall be amended (replaced) (supplemented) in accordance with (by the directives contained in) (by the addition of those contained in) the Annex.] Done at For the Council The President
144
2.2.2. Posebna forma ODLUKA SAVJETA od ..................... kojom se utvruju [mijenjaju i dopunjavaju][zamjenjuju][dopunjavaju] pregovarake smjernice za Sporazum ..................... SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE, imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice, [a naroito l. 133, 308, 310, ... ,] a u vezi sa lanom 300 stav 1, imajui u vidu preporuku Komisije, s obzirom na to da je: odlukom od ..................... Savjet ovlastio Komisiju da pregovara [uestvuje u pregovorima] o Sporazumu ..................... , u tu svrhu treba utvrditi smjernice [Savjet je za tu svrhu utvrdio smjernice.] Te smjernice bi trebalo izmjeniti i dopuniti (zamjeniti) (dopuniti)], ODLUIO JE: Jedini lan Komisija vodi pregovore o Sporazumu ..................... u skladu sa smjernicama sadranim u Aneksu. [Pregovarake smjernice usvojene Odlukom od ..................... mijenjaju se i dopunjavaju (zamjenjuju) (dopunjavaju) u skladu sa (smjernicama sadranim u) (dodavanjem smjernica sadranih u) Aneksom.] Sainjeno u Za Savjet
145
VII. OBRASCI PRAVNIH PROPISA CRNE GORE SA PREVODOM
Obrasci pravnih propisa Crne Gore sa prevodom
1. OBRASCI PREVODA ODREENIH AKATA SKUPTINE CRNE GORE

a) ZAKON a) LAW
UKAZ O PROGLAENJU ZAKONA DECREE PROMULGATING THE LAW Na osnovu lana 95 take 3 Ustava Crne Gore Pursuant to Article 95 item 3 of the Constitution of donosim Montenegro, I hereby issue the Ukaz o proglaenju Zakona o patentima Proglaavam Zakon o patentima, koji je donijela Skuptina Crne Gore 23. saziva, na etvrtoj sjednici drugog redovnog zasijedanja u 2008. godini, dana 22. oktobra 2008. godine. Broj: 01-1854/2 Podgorica, 24. oktobra 2008. godine Predsjednik Crne Gore, ZAKON O PATENTIMA I. OPTE ODREDBE lan 1 ZAVRNE ODREDBE ZAKONA Primjer 1 Decree Promulgating the Law on Patents I hereby promulgate the Law on Patents passed by the 23rd Parliament of Montenegro at the fourth sitting of the second ordinary session in 2008 on 22 October 2008. No 01-1854/2 Podgorica, 24 October 2008 The President of Montenegro LAW ON PATENTS I. GENERAL PROVISIONS Article 1 FINAL PROVISIONS
CASE 1: lan xy Article xy Ovaj zakon stupa na snagu osmog dana od dana This Law shall enter into force on the eighth day folobjavljivanja u Slubenom listu Crne Gore. lowing that of its publication in the Official Gazette of Montenegro. Primjer 2 CASE 2: lan xy Article xy Ovaj zakon stupa na snagu osmog dana od dana This Law shall enter into force on the eighth day folobjavljivanja u Slubenom listu Crne Gore, a lowing that of its publication in the Official Gazette primjenjivae se od 1. januara 2010. godine. of Montenegro and it shall apply from 1 January 2010. Primjer 3 lan xy CASE 3: Ovaj zakon stupa na snagu danom objavljivanja u Article xy Slubenom listu Crne Gore. This Law shall enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Gazette of Montenegro. ZAVRETAK ZAKONA SU-SK No 01-819/06 SU-SK Broj 01-819/6 Podgorica, 22 October 2008 Podgorica, 22. oktobra 2008. godine The Parliament of Montenegro Skuptina Crne Gore The Speaker, Predsjednik,
149
PRELAZNE I ZAVRNE ODREDBE ZAKONA Primjer 1
TRANSITIONAL AND FINAL PROVISIONS
CASE 1: lan 105 Article 105 Javne nabavke za koje su javni pozivi objavljeni prije Public procurements for which the invitations for stupanja na snagu ovog zakona sprovee se po tender were published before this Law entered into propisima po kojima su zapoeti. force shall be completed according to the legislation on the basis of which they were initiated. lan 111 Podzakonski akti ije donoenje je predvieno ovim Article 111 zakonom donijee se u roku od 90 dana od dana Secondary legislation whose adoption is provided stupanja na snagu ovog zakona. for hereby shall be passed within 90 days from the day of entry into force of this Law. lan 112 Danom stupanja na snagu ovog zakona prestaje Article 112 da vai Zakon o javnim nabavkama (Slubeni list The Law on Public Procurement (Official Gazette of RCG, broj 40/01). the Republic of Montenegro 40/01) shall be rePodzakonski akti doneseni na osnovu Zakona o ja- pealed on the day of entry into force of this Law. vnim nabavkama (Slubeni list RCG, broj 40/01) Secondary legislation adopted on the basis of the primjenjivae se do donoenja podzakonskih akata Law on Public Procurement (Official Gazette of the predvienih ovim zakonom. Republic of Montenegro 40/01) shall apply until the secondary legislation provided for hereby is adPrimjer 2 opted. lan 122 (1) Propisi na osnovu ovlaenja sadranih u ovom CASE 2 zakonu donijee se u roku od tri mjeseca od dana Article 122 njegovog stupanja na snagu. (1) Legislation based on authorizations conferred (2) Do donoenja propisa iz stava 1 ovog lana, hereby shall be adopted within three months from primjenjivae se propisi doneseni na osnovu Zakona the day of entry into force of this Law. o patentima (Slubeni list SCG, broj 32/04) ukoliko (2) The legislation adopted on the basis of the Law nijesu u suprotnosti sa ovim zakonom. on Patents (Official Gazette of Serbia and Montenegro 32/04) shall apply until the legislation referred to lan 123 in paragraph 1 hereof is adopted unless it is conDanom stupanja na snagu ovog zakona nee se trary to this Law. primjenjivati Zakon o patentima (Slubeni list SCG, broj 32/04). Article 123 The Law on Patents (Official Gazette of Serbia and Montenegro 32/04) shall not apply from the day of entry into force of this Law.
150
b) ZAKON O IZMJENAMA I DOPUNAMA ZAKONA UKAZ O PROGLAENJU ZAKONA O IZMJENAMA I DOPUNAMA ZAKONA Na osnovu lana 95 take 3 Ustava Crne Gore donosim Ukaz o proglaenju Zakona o izmjenama i dopunama Zakona o privrednim drutvima Proglaavam Zakon o izmjenama i dopunama Zakona o privrednim drutvima koji je donijela Skuptina Crne Gore na drugoj sjednici drugog redovnog zasijedanja u 2007. godini, dana 18. decembra 2007. godine. Broj: 01-1470/2 Podgorica, 26. decembra 2007. godine Predsjednik Crne Gore, ZAKON O IZMJENAMA I DOPUNAMA ZAKONA O PRIVREDNIM DRUTVIMA lan 1 lan 2 U lanu 2 u stavu 1 taka 6 mijenja se i glasi: 6) dio stranog drutva. Poslije stava 2 dodaje se novi stav koji glasi: (3) Stav 2 ovog lana ne primjenjuje se u sluaju proputanja produenja registracije akcionarskog drutva. Dosadanji stav 3 postaje stav 4. lan 3 U lanu 3 u stavu 2 druga reenica brie se. lan 4 Poslije lana 4 dodaju se naslovi i dva nova lana koja glase: Sjedite lan 4a (1) Sjedite je mjesto u kome preduzetnik i privredno drutvo obavljaju djelatnost. lan 5 U lanu 5 i drugim odredbama ovog zakona rije profit zamjenjuje se rijeju dobit, u odgovarajuem padeu.
b) LAW ON AMENDMENTS TO THE LAW
DECREE PROMULGATING THE LAW ON AMENDMENTS TO THE LAW Pursuant to Article 95 item 3 of the Constitution of Montenegro I hereby issue the Decree Promulgating the Law on Amendments to the Law on Business Organisations I hereby promulgate the Law on Amendments to the Law on Business Organisations adopted by the Parliament of Montenegro at the second sitting of its second ordinary session in 2007 on 18 December 2007. No 01-1470/2 Podgorica, 26 December 2007 The President of Montenegro LAW ON AMENDMENTS TO THE LAW ON BUSINESS ORGANISATIONS Article 1 Article 2 In Article 2 paragraph 1, item 6 shall be replaced by the following 6) a branch of foreign company . After paragraph 2 the following paragraph shall be inserted: (3) Paragraph 2 of this Article shall not apply in case of failure to extend the registration of the jointstock company. Paragraph 3 shall become paragraph 4. Article 3 In Article 3 paragraph 2, the second sentence shall be deleted. Article 4 After Article 4 the following headings and two new Articles shall be added: Registered office Article 4a (1) Registered office is the place where entrepreneur and business organisation perform their business activities. Article 5 In Article 5 and other provisions of this Law, the Montenegrin word translated as profit shall be replaced by another Montenegrin word, with no relevance to the English translation.
151
Article 9 lan 9 U lanu 15 u stavu 4, na kraju teksta, taka brie se In Article 15 the full stop shall be deleted and the words in civil procedure shall be added at the end i dodaju rijei: u parninom postupku. of paragraph 4. PRELAZNE I ZAVRNE ODREDBE ZAKONA O TRANSITIONAL AND FINAL PROVISIONS OF IZMJENAMA I DOPUNAMA ZAKONA THE LAW AMENDING THE LAW lan 66 Article 66 Postupci restrukturiranja zapoeti do stupanja na snagu ovog zakona zavrie se po propisima koji Restructuring procedures initiated before the entry into force of this Law shall be completed pursuant su vaili do dana stupanja na snagu ovog zakona. Postojea akcionarska drutva duna su da usklade to the legislation in force before the entry into force svoje akte sa ovim zakonom, najkasnije do 30. juna of this Law. 2008. godine. The existing joint-stock companies shall harmonize their acts with this Law no later than 30 June 2008. lan 67 Article 67 Ovlauje se Odbor za ustavna pitanja i zakonoThe Constitution and Legislation Committee of the davstvo Skuptine Crne Gore da utvrdi preieni tekst ovog zakona. Parliament of Montenegro shall hereby be authorized to draw up consolidated text of this Law. lan 68 Article 68 Ovaj zakon stupa na snagu osmog dana od dana This Law shall enter into force on the eighth day objavljivanja u Slubenom listu Crne Gore. following that of its publication in the Official Gazette of Montenegro.
c) ISPRAVKA ZAKONA PROGLAENJE ISPRAVKE ZAKONA ISPRAVKA ZAKONA Po izvrenom sravnjenju sa izvornim tekstom, utvreno je da se u tekstu Zakona o obeteenju korisnika prava iz penzijskog i invalidskog osiguranja, objavljenog u Slubenom listu Crne Gore, broj 40/08, potkrala tehnika greka, pa se daje ISPRAVKA ZAKONA O OBETEENJU KORISNIKA PRAVA IZ PENZIJSKOG I INVALIDSKOG OSIGURANJA U lanu 10 u stavu 1 al. 1 i 2, umjesto u objavljenom tekstu, treba da glase: - plaanje rauna utroene elektrine energije; - plaanje poreskih obaveza koje pripadaju budetu Crne Gore. Iz slube Skuptine Crne Gore
c) CORRIGENDUM TO THE LAW PROMULGATION OF THE CORRIGENDUM TO THE LAW CORRIGENDUM TO THE LAW Upon a comparison with the original text, it was established that an error found its way into the text of the Law on Indemnification of the Beneficiaries of the Rights Stemming from Pension and Disability Insurance, published in the Official Gazette of Montenegro 40/08, resulting in the following CORRIGENDUM TO THE LAW ON INDEMNIFICATION OF THE BENEFICIARIES OF THE RIGHTS STEMMING FROM PENSION AND DISABILITY INSURANCE In Article 10 paragraph 1 the first and the second indents shall be replaced by the following: -payment of electricity bills: - payment of taxes into the Budget of Montenegro. Service of the Parliament of Montenegro
152
ISPRAVKA ZAKONA O IZMJENAMA I DOPUNAMA ZAKONA Po izvrenom sravnjenju sa izvornim tekstom, utvreno je da su se u tekstu Zakona o izmjenama i dopunama Zakona o porezu na dohodak fizikih lica, objavljenom u Slubenom listu RCG, broj 78/06, potkrale tehnike greke, pa se daje Ispravka Zakona o izmjenama i dopunama Zakona o porezu na dohodak fizikih lica 1) U lanu 29, umjesto rijei: lana 2 treba da stoje rijei: lana 3, a lan 29 treba da stoji ispred lana 30 u poglavlju Prelazne i zavrne odredbe; 2) U lanu 30, umjesto rijei l. 6, 21 stav 2 i 26 treba da stoje rijei: l. 7, 22 stav 2 i 27. Skuptina Republike Crne Gore PRAKTINI PRIMJERI ISPRAVKE ZAKONA U lanu 56 umjesto rijei do treba da stoji rije od. U lanu 15 u stavu 2 umjesto rijei: unosi se i na treba da stoje rijei: unosi se na. U lanu 115 stav 3 poslije rijei: u pravnom licu umjesto zareza treba da stoji slovo i, a poslije rijei poslovou treba da stoje rijei: i fiziko lice. U lanu 5 u stavu 2 umjesto rijei: stav 4 treba da stoje rijei: stav 5.
CORRIGENDUM TO THE LAW AMENDING THE LAW Upon a comparison with the original text, it was established that errors found their way into the text of the Law Amending the Law on Personal Income Tax, published in the Official Gazette of the Republic of Montenegro 78/06, resulting in the following Corrigendum to the Law amending the law on Personal Income TAx 1) In Article 29, the words Article 2 shall be replaced by Article 3 and Article 29 shall be placed before Article 30 in the Chapter Transitional and Final Provisions; 2) In Article 30 the words Article 6, Article 21 paragraph 2 and Article 26 shall be replaced by the words Article 7, Article 22 paragraph 2 and Article 27. Parliament of Montenegro EXAMPLES OF CORRIGENDUM TO THE LAW In Article 56 the word by shall be replaced by from. In Article 15 paragraph 2, the words shall also be inserted into shall be replaced by shall be inserted into. In Article 115 paragraph 3, the comma after the words in the legal person shall be replaced by and, and the words natural person shall be added after the word manager.
U lanu 29 u stavu 1, kojim se dodaje lan 45a, umjesto rijei: Komisija iz lana 34 ovog zakona In Article 5 paragraph 2, the words paragraph 4 vodi treba da stoje rijei: komisije iz lana 28 ovog shall be replaced by paragraph 5. zakona vode. In Article 29 paragraph 1, inserting Article 45a, the words the Commission referred to in Article 34 hereof shall conduct shall be replaced by commissions referred to in Article 28 hereof shall conduct.
153
2. OBRASCI PREVODA ODREENIH AKATA VLADE CRNE GORE

a) UREDBA DONOENJE UREDBE Na osnovu lana 123 stav 2 Zakona o zatiti potroaa (Slubeni list RCG, broj 26/07), Vlada Crne Gore, na sjednici od 20. marta 2008. godine, donijela je UREDBU o bliim kriterijumima, nainu i postupku pruanja finansijske pomoi organizacijama potroaa iz Budeta Crne Gore lan 1 Ovom uredbom ureuju se blii kriterijumi, nain i postupak pruanja finansijske pomoi organizacijama potroaa iz Budeta Crne Gore (u daljem tekstu: Budet). ZAVRNA ODREDBA UREDBE lan 9 Ova uredba stupa na snagu osmog dana od dana objavljivanja u Slubenom listu Crne Gore. Broj: 03-2538 Podgorica, 20. mart 2008. godine Vlada Crne Gore Predsjednik, a) DECREE ADOPTION OF DECREE Pursuant to Article 123 paragraph 2 of the Consumer Protection Law (Official Gazette of the Republic of Montenegro 26/07), at its session held on 20 March 2008 the Government of Montenegro adopted the following DECREE on more detailed criteria, manner and procedure for providing financial support from the Budget of Montenegro to consumer organizations Article 1 This Decree shall regulate in more detail the criteria, manner and procedure for providing financial support from the Budget of Montenegro (hereinafter referred to as the Budget) to consumer organizations. FINAL PROVISION OF DECREE Article 9 This Decree shall enter into force on the eighth day following that of its publication in the Official Gazette of Montenegro. No 03-2538 Podgorica, 20 March 2008 Government of Montenegro Prime Minister, b) DECISION Pursuant to Article 12 of the Law on Amicable Settlement of Labour Disputes (Official Gazette of Montenegro 16/07), at its session held on 23 October 2008 the Government of Montenegro adopted the following DECISION Establishing the Agency for Amicable Settlement of Labour Disputes Article 1 -------------------------------Article 10 This Decision shall enter into force on the eighth day following that of its publication in the Official Gazette of Montenegro. No 03-10335 Podgorica, 23 October 2008 Government of Montenegro Prime Minister,
b) ODLUKA Na osnovu lana 12 Zakona o mirnom rjeavanju radnih sporova (Slubeni list CG, broj 16/07), Vlada Crne Gore na sjednici od 23. oktobra 2008. godine donosi ODLUKU o osnivanju Agencije za mirno rjeavanje radnih sporova lan 1 -------------------------------------lan 10 Ova odluka stupa na snagu osmog dana od dana objavljivanja u Slubenom listu Crne Gore. Broj: 03-10335 Podgorica, 23. oktobar 2008. godine Vlada Crne Gore Predsjednik,
154
3. OBRASCI PREVODA ODREENIH AKATA MINISTARSTAVA

a) PRAVILNIK Na osnovu lana 111 Zakona o zatiti potroaa (Slubeni list RCG, broj 26/07), Ministarstvo za ekonomski razvoj donijelo je PRAVILNIK o Arbitranom odboru za rjeavanje sporova potroaa Predmet pravilnika lan 1 Ovim pravilnikom utvruju se blii kriterijumi o nainu izbora lanova Arbitranog odbora za rjeavanje sporova potroaa (u daljem tekstu: Odbor), nainu pokretanja postupka i postupku pred Vijeem. Stupanje na snagu lan 44 Ovaj pravilnik stupa na snagu osmog dana od dana objavljivanja u Slubenom listu Crne Gore. Broj: 01-3214/3 Podgorica, 23. april 2008. godine Ministar, a) RULEBOOK Pursuant to Article 111 of the Consumer Protection Law (Official Gazette of the Republic of Montenegro 26/07), the Ministry of Economic Development hereby issues the RULEBOOK on Arbitration Committee for Resolution of Consumer Disputes Subject matter Article 1 This Rulebook shall lay down more detailed criteria for the appointment of the members to the Arbitration Board for resolution of consumer disputes (hereinafter referred to as the Board), the manner of initiating procedeedings and the proceedings before the Panel. Entry into force Article 44 This Rulebook shall enter into force on the eighth day following that of its publication in the Official Gazette of Montenegro. No 01-3214/3 Podgorica, 23 April 2008 Minister,
155
b) NAREDBA Na osnovu lana 137 Opteg zakona o obrazovanju i vaspitanju (Slubeni list RCG, br. 64/02, 31/05 i 49/07), a u vezi sa l. 38 i 39 stav 2 Zakona o dravnoj upravi (Slubeni list RCG, broj 38/03 i Slubeni list CG, broj 22/08), Ministarstvo prosvjete i nauke donosi NAREDBA O ZABRANI UTVRIVANJA PARTICIPACIJE TROKOVA OBRAZOVANJA UENIKA lan 1 U javnim ustanovama predkolskog, osnovnog i srednjeg obrazovanja i vaspitanja zabranjuje se da se za pokrie trokova obrazovanja (nastavne i vannastavne aktivnosti) obezbjeuju sredstva, od uenika i roditelja, odnosno staratelja. lan 2 Za sprovoenje ove naredbe starae se direktori ustanova iz lana 1 ove naredbe i Prosvjetna inspekcija. lan 3 Ova naredba stupa na snagu osmog dana od dana objavljivanja u Slubenom listu Crne Gore. Broj: 01-79 Podgorica, 14. januar 2009. godine Ministar,
b) ORDER Pursuant to Article 137 of the General Law on Education (Official Gazette of the Republic of Montenegro 64/02, 31/05 and 49/07), and in conjunction with Articles 38 and 39 paragraph 2 of the Law on State Administration (Official Gazette of the Republic of Montenegro 38/03 and the Official Gazette of Montenegro 22/08), the Ministry of Education and Science hereby adopts the ORDER ON PROHIBITION TO IMPOSE PARENTAL OR STUDENTS CONTRIBUTION TO COVERING EDUCATION COSTS Article 1 It is hereby prohibited for the public institutions of pre-school, primary school and secondary school education to secure funds from students and parents i.e. custodians for the purposes of covering education costs. Article 2 Headmasters of the institutions refered to in Article 1 hereof and the Education Inspectorate shall be responsible for the implementation of this Order. Article 3 This Order shall enter into force on the eighth day following that of its publication in the Official Gazette of Montenegro. No 01-79 Podgorica, 14 January 2009 Minister,
156
c) UPUTSTVO Na osnovu lana 34 stav 7 Zakona o finansiranju lokalne samouprave (Slubeni list RCG, broj 42/03 i Slubeni list Crne Gore, broj 5/08), Ministarstvo finansija donijelo je UPUTSTVO o nainu i postupku raspodjele sredstava Egalizacionog fonda optinama Opta odredba lan 1 Ovim uputstvom propisuje se blii nain i postupak raspodjele sredstava Egalizacionog fonda optinama. . lan 7 Ovo uputstvo stupa na snagu narednog dana od dana objavljivanja u Slubenom listu Crne Gore. Broj: 01-1753/1 Podgorica, 15. aprila 2008. godine Ministarstvo finansija Ministar
c) INSTRUCTIONS Pursuant to Article 34 paragraph 7 of the Law on Local Self-Government Financing (Official Gazette of the Republic of Montenegro 42/03 and the Official Gazette of Montenegro 5/08), the Ministry of Finance hereby issues the INSTRUCTIONS on the manner and procedure for allocating funds from the Equalization Fund to municipalities General Provision Article 1 These Instructions shall regulate in more detail the manner and the procedure for allocating funds from the Equalization Fund to municipalities. . Article 7 These Instructions shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in the Official Gazette of Montenegro. No 01-1753/1 Podgorica, 15 April 2008 Ministry of Finance Minister,
NAPOMENA:
Pri prevoenju izmjena i dopuna zakona potrebno je uvijek konsultovati original i prevod osnovnog teksta zakona i voditi rauna da smisao izmjene zakonske norme bude vjerodostojno prenesen, ak i u sluaju kada je, usljed razlike u sintaksi engleskog i crnogorskog jezika, potrebno u prevodu izmijeniti samu odredbu kojom se mijenja osnovni tekst zakona. Primjer: lan 20 stav 4 Zakona o izmjenama i dopunama Zakona o elektronskom potpisu: U lanu 32 taka 6, poslije rijei periodu dodaju se zarez i rijei: osim ako usluge certifikovanja ne prenese na drugog davaoca tih usluga. lan 32 stav 6 Zakona o elektronskom potpisu: Davalac usluga certifikovanja duan je da prekine uslugu certifikovanja, odnosno izvri opoziv certifikata u sluajevima kada: ... 6) prestaje sa radom ili mu je rad zabranjen, a izdati certifikati su u vaeem periodu. Njegov doslovni prevod bi glasio: In item 6, after the word period a comma shall be added followed by: except if certification services are transferred to another provider of those services. Ovaj doslovni prevod, meutim nije mogue primijeniti na engleski prevod Zakona o elektronskom potpisu koji se mijenja, zbog razlike u sintaksi engleskog i crnogorskog jezika.
157
Engleski prevod lana zakona koji se mijenja glasi: Article 32 paragraph 6 of the Law on Electronic Signature: Certification service provider shall terminate the certification service, i.e. revoke certificates, in cases when: 6) it has ceased to operate or its work has been banned and the validity period of the certificates issued has not yet expired. Potrebno je, dakle, da bi se sauvao smisao zakonske norme, prevesti lan 20 stav 4 Zakona o izmjenama i dopunama Zakona o elektronskom potpisu na sljedei nain: In item 6, after the word expired a comma shall be added followed by: except if certification services are transferred to another provider of those services.
158
VIII. ENGLISH STYLE GUIDE FOR MONTENEGRIN LEGISLATION
English Style Guide for Montenegrin Legislation
1. SPELLING
1.1. CONVENTIONS British spelling and usage Give preference in your work to British English usage. Where there is a choice, spelling should follow the first entry in the Oxford English Dictionary. Influences are crossing the Atlantic in both directions all the time (the spellings program and disk have become required British usage in data processing, for example). Words that end in -ise/-ize Both spellings are correct in British English. However, the -ise form is much more common. When translating Montenegrin legislation, the -ise form should be used. Words that end in -yse/-yze The -yse form for such words as paralyse and analyse is the only correct spelling in British English. Digraphs Keep the digraphs in aetiology, caesium, foetus, oenology, oestrogen, etc. (etiology, etc. are US usage), but note that a number of such words (e.g. medieval) are now normally spelt without the diagraph in British English. Words with -ct/-x In connection, reflection, etc. use -ct. But note complexion and flexion, some of the few words ending in -exion. Metric units Write gram, kilogram, litre, metre (not kilogramme, liter). However, use tonne not ton (ton refers to the nonmetric measure). Write metre for the unit of length, meter for measuring instruments. Programme vs. program Use program for computer software, programme elsewhere. Plurals For plurals of words of Latin origin, follow the list below: addendum apparatus appendix bacillus bacterium consortium corrigendum criterion curriculum focus Addenda Apparatus appendices (books) appendixes (anatomy) Bacilli Bacteria Consortia Corrigenda Criteria Curricula Focuses focal points foci (mathematics, science) formulas (politics) formulae (science) fora or forums Genera
formula forum genus
163
index maximum medium memorandum phenomenon plus premium referendum spectrum symposium
indexes (books) indices (science, economics) maximums or maxima Media mediums (spiritualism) Memoranda Phenomena Pluses Premiums referenda or referendums spectra (science) spectrums (politics) symposia or symposiums
Words that end in -able When adding -able, drop a final silent -e (debatable, conceivable), unless it affects the pronunciation of a preceding consonant (changeable, traceable); the only common exceptions are sizeable and saleable. Confusion between English words Guard against errors involving the words below: dependent (adj.) license (verb) counsel (verb) practise (verb) principal (adj.) principal (noun) stationary (adj.). dependence all together (in a body) discreet (prudent) elicit (verb - draw forth) 1.2. CAPITALISATION Capitalise specific references, but lower-case general references. a) Specific institutions Capitalise all nouns and adjectives in designations of specific institutions, their subdivisions (directorates, departments, sections), committees, working parties and the like: Ministry for European Integration Ministry of Foreign Affairs Tax Administration Institute for Standardisation of Montenegro Maritime Safety Administration dependant (noun) licence (noun) council (noun) practice (noun) principle (noun - thought; approach) = a person represented by an agent stationery (noun) NOTE ALSO Dependency altogether (entirely) discrete (separate) Illicit (adj. - unlawful)
164
In cases where this rule would produce a long series of capitalised words, use discretion, especially where the name of a department, committee or programme reads more like a description of its function than a real title: Committee for the adaptation to technical progress of the Directive on the introduction of recording equipment in road transport (tachograph). Joint MAFWM/MEPPPC working party on forest and forest product statistics The general rule is the longer the title, the fewer the capitals. b) Non-specific references Use lower case for non-specific references: The Ministry of Justice is one of the 17 ministries. The European Affairs Committee is one of the parliamentary committees. The Court of Justice rules on matters referred to it by courts or tribunals in the Member States. It was decided to set up a number of working groups. c) Legislative instrument Capitalise references to specific laws, rulebooks, decrees: The Rulebook on measures for the control and eradication of honeybee diseases entered into force in 2004. On 27 July 2009 the Parliament of Montenegro adopted the Criminal Procedure Code. BUT USE LOWER CASE FOR GENERAL REFERENCES: It was felt that a law rather than a rulebook was the appropriate instrument. Volume, chapter, section, article should have an initial capital when followed by a numeral, whereas paragraph, subparagraph and item should have a lowercase letter. Payment of the tax referred to in Article 16 paragraph 2 item 4 of this Law The payment referred to in other articles... Note: the words draft and proposal should always be written in lower case when referring either specifically or generally to draft legislation. d) Montenegrin legislation titles Be aware that Montenegrin laws are capitalised in full, whereas rulebooks, decrees, decisions, etc. are only capitalised in the first word. Note the form of the title itself, i.e. how the position of the word law is optional whereas subordinate legislation has the obligatory form: type of the legal act + on.. : Law on General Product Safety but for shorter acts it is possible to pre-modify the word Law: Criminal Code Public Procurement Law and:
165
Rulebook on the method of and requirements for verification of measuring instruments, Decree on notification procedure in the field of technical regulations, standards and conformity assessment procedures, e) Official titles Capitalise the titles of officials and their offices: The current President of the Council is the Prime Minister of the Netherlands. Director-General for Translation is Juhani Lnnroth. Andrija Lompar, Minister of Transport, Maritime Affairs and Telecommunication, visited the European Individual Chess Championship in Budva. NB: The word Ministry is usually followed by of something Ministry of Ministers always have a responsibility for a particular area. However, of is more frequently used, therefore we have opted for of: Minister of Foreign Affairs Minister of Defence Minister of Interior and Public Administration, etc. NOTE ALSO: The meeting opened at 10:00 with Ms Smith presiding. The Chair asked The usage Chair is now the rule in the European Parliament for all its committees. f) Political entities Capitalise references to specific political entities; use lower case when the reference is general, e.g.: the (Montenegrin) Government the Member States (of the EU) the Baltic States the State (where reference is to a specific state, e.g. the Republic of Montenegro) BUT nation states a matter for governments the Montenegrin authorities state-owned Capitalise names of political parties and organisations: the Socialist Group the Liberal Party BUT a liberal a conservative, etc.
166
g) International agreements, conferences etc. Follow the same specific/general rule for treaties, conventions, arrangements, understandings, protocols, etc.: Stabilisation and Association Agreement Treaty of Paris International Tin Agreement European Partnership Conference on Security and Co-operation in Europe BUT by treaty under an agreement the parties agreed to a memorandum of understanding NB: Titles of important international documents should normally be checked in the original. In such cases, back-translation is not an option, as for the titles as for the parts of these documents such as the titles of the chapters, subchapters, etc. Therefore, the basic documents concerning European integration such as the European Partnership, SAA, National Programme for the Integration of Montenegro into the European Union, the Opinion on the application of Montenegro for membership of the European Union (Avis) and similar are necessary as reference. Also, in references to the institutions or documents whose name has been changed, it is vital that the name in force at the time is used and not replaced by the new name. h) Permanent and ad hoc bodies Distinguish between the Commission Delegation in the United States, the UK Commission, etc. (permanent), and delegation to a meeting (ad hoc group of persons). NB: The title European Commission is current usage, but in legal texts, the form Commission of the European Communities must be used. i) Religious references Capitalise references to religions and specific institutions: the Roman Catholic Church, the Orthodox Patriarchy, St Michaels Church; however, the church charities takes lower case. j) Compass points No capitals are used for north, north-west, north-western, etc. unless they form part of an administrative or political unit or a distinct regional entity. Hence South Africa, Northern Ireland but southern Africa, northern France. Note, however, Central and Eastern European countries (capitalised because the connotations are more political than geographic). Compass bearings are abbreviated with a capital and without a full stop (54E). Compound compass points are hyphenated and, in official designations, each part is capitalised (SouthWest Germany, the North-West Frontier); always abbreviate as capitals without space between the letters (NWFrance). k) Proprietary names Proprietary names (or trade names) are normally capitalised, unless they have become generic terms, such as aspirin, gramophone, linoleum, nylon, celluloid. Thus, capitalise registered trade names such as Airbus, Boeing, Land-Rover, Polaroid. l) Place names Capitalise all parts of recognised geographical names and political divisions: North Pole, Northern Ireland, River Plate, Scandinavian Peninsula, the Baltic States, Lower Bavaria.
167
m) Quotations Start with a capital in running text only if the quotation is a complete sentence in itself: Aristotle once said Law is order, and good law is good order. BUT The American Government favours a two-way street in arms procurement. n) Derivations from proper nouns Words derived from proper nouns usually take a capital (e.g. Bunsen burner, degrees Fahrenheit). Consult an up-to-date dictionary. However, not all such adjectives take a capital: arabic (numerals) french (chalk, polish, windows) morocco (leather) roman (type) 1.3. HYPHENS AND COMPOUND WORDS a) General Compounds may be written as two or more separate words, or with hyphen(s), or as a single word; many compounds have followed precisely those steps: (data base - data-base - database). Use hyphens sparingly but to good purpose: the phrase crude oil production statistics needs a hyphen to tell the reader whether crude applies to the oil or to the statistics. Thus crude-oil production statistics (applies to the oil) and crude oil-production statistics (applies to the statistics). Sometimes hyphens are essential to clarify the sense: re-cover re-creation re-form re-count Some examples The rules for hyphenation are complex and not always helpful. The primary purpose of hyphenation should be to enhance clarity. Avoid overuse of hyphens. Compound terms used before a noun (attributively) tend to be hyphenated more frequently than similar terms used following the noun. Note the following examples: well-known problem broad-based programme two-day meeting user-friendly software large-scale project BUT policy for the long term production on a large scale balance-of-payments policy cost-of-living index long-term investment non-co-operation recover recreation reform recount
168
Adverbs that end in -ly In adverb-participle modifiers, no hyphen is used when the adverb ends in -ly. a fully indexed pension a beautifully phrased sentence a broadly based programme
Chemical terms Note that open compounds designating chemical substances do not take a hyphen in the attributive position: boric acid solution sodium chloride powder
Prefixes Prefixes are usually hyphenated in recent or ad hoc coinages: anti-smoking campaign co-sponsor non-resident pre-school co-responsibility levies ex-army non-flammable quasi-autonomous
If prefixes are of Latin or Greek origin, however, they tend to drop the hyphen as they become established: antibody subparagraph subcommittee
Two-word terms are more resistant to losing the hyphen: end-user case-law endgame all-embracing off-duty BUT Waterproof overalls end-product off-market operations
Words with co- still retain the hyphen in British spelling: co-operation co-produce non-co-operation co-administration co-ordinate
Nouns formed from phrasal verbs These are often hyphenated, but the situation is fluid and US usage (no hyphen) is increasingly being adopted in British English: handout follow-up Takeover BUT run-up comeback spin-off
Present participles of phrasal verbs When used attributively these are generally hyphenated: cooling-off period setting-up stage
Avoiding double consonants and vowels Hyphens are often used to avoid juxtaposing two consonants or two vowels: aero-elastic re-entry anti-intellectual re-examine part-time re-election
169
Hyphen omitted As compounds become established, the hyphen is often omitted in frequently used words: bookkeeping radioactive macroeconomic Subsection socioeconomic
Numbers and fractions Numbers take hyphens when they are spelled out. Fractions take hyphens when used attributively, but not when used as nouns: twenty-eight, two-thirds completed BUT an increase of two thirds Prefixes before proper names Prefixes before proper names are hyphenated: pro-American intra-Community mid-Atlantic trans-European (exception: transatlantic)
Co-ordination of compounds Hyphenated compounds should be co-ordinated as follows: gamma- and beta-emitters acid- and heat-resistant hot- and cold-rolled products
Where compounds are not hyphenated (closed compounds), they should not be coordinated but written out in full: macrostructural and microstructural changes macro- and micro-structural changes macro- and microstructural changes mini- and microcomputers prenatal and postnatal effects OR pre- and post-natal effects NOT pre- and postnatal effects agricultural in- and outputs
Closed compounds in technical texts There are two major categories. Firstly, those that consist of pairs of short native English words: sugarbeet yellowcake groundwater wetfish foodstuffs shortgrasses
Secondly, there is the highly productive category of compounds derived from Greek or Latin stems: keratoderma keratomalacia keratolytic phyllophaga phyllopod
170
2. PUNCTUATION
Do not feel bound by the punctuation of the original document, as far as the inner structure of a sentence is concerned. Punctuation rules and conventions vary from one language to another. However, as opposed to other categories of translating where sentences can be combined, cut and similar, when translating legal documents it is unacceptable to do so. 2.1. FULL STOP a) Avoidance of double punctuation If a sentence ends with an abbreviation that takes a full stop (e.g. etc.) or a quotation complete in itself that ends in a full stop, question mark or exclamation mark before the final quotation marks, no further full stop is required: Winston Churchill once said, Numbers do not daunt us. b) Headings The full stop is normally deleted from headings. An exception is run-in side headings, which are followed by a full stop in English typographical practice. c) Contractions A full stop follows abbreviations unless the last letter of the word is included: No Mrs Ltd BUT Co.
d) Latin abbreviations Write all Latin abbreviations in roman type, followed by a full stop: i.e. exception NB (v. Poglavlje IV.15 ovog prirunika) 2.2. COLON a) No preceding space Colons should be closed up to the preceding word: The United Kingdom comprises four countries: England, Wales, Scotland and Northern Ireland. 2.3. SEMICOLON Use a semicolon rather than a comma to combine two sentences into one without a linking conjunction: The committee dealing with the question of commas agreed on a final text; however, the issue of semicolons was not considered. You may also use semicolons instead of commas to separate items in a series, especially phrases that themselves contain commas. 2.4. COMMA a) Clarity Rules for the use of the comma are vague and include many exceptions. Personal judgement is often required and should be guided by considerations of clarity. e.g. op. cit. ibid. et al. et seq.
171
b) Meaning of sentence changed On occasion, the insertion or deletion of commas can completely change the meaning of a sentence:
The ambassador did not die as reported. (i.e. the circumstances were different from those reported) The ambassador did not die, as reported, (i.e. he is still living)
c) Non-defining relative clauses Non-defining relative clauses must be set off by commas to distinguish them from relative clauses that define the preceding noun: The translations, which have been revised, can now be typed. (Adds detail they have all been revised.) The translations which have been revised can now be typed. (Defines the subset that is to be typed only those that have been revised are to be typed.) NB: In defining relative clauses, that often reads better than which. That reads more naturally. It also helps make the meaning clearer, reinforcing the lack of commas, since it is used as a relative pronoun only in defining clauses. Unlike which, however, that needs to be close to the noun to which it refers. The translations that have been revised can now be typed. d) Inserted phrases Use two commas, or none at all, for inserted text. Local self-governments may, in compliance with the provisions of this Law, issue binding regulations... e) Strings of adjectives Several adjectives all modifying a later noun but not each other should be separated by commas: moderate, stable prices. Where the last adjective is part of the core, however, it is not preceded by a comma: moderate, stable agricultural prices.. Here, moderate and stable each separately modify the core agricultural prices. Insert an additional comma before the final and (or or) if needed for clarification: Sugar, beef and veal, and milk products f) Parenthetic and introductory phrases If a phrase is intended to complement or introduce the information in a sentence and has a separate emphasis of its own, it is set off by a comma, or by a pair of commas if inside the sentence: Mindful of the need to fudge the issue, the committee on commas never came to a conclusion. The committee on commas is composed of old fogeys, as you know. The committee on commas, however, was of a different opinion. Note that the sentence must remain a complete sentence even if the parenthetic or introductory phrase is omitted.
172
Parenthetic phrases may also be created by setting off part of the sentence with a comma (or commas) while retaining the normal word order. Both of the following are possible: The President was a great man despite his flaws. The President was a great man, despite his flaws. Without the comma, the phrase despite his flaws forms part of the statement. With the comma, the phrase complements it, i.e. the sentence retains its sense if the phrase is omitted. The comma is therefore correctly left out in the following sentence: Phrases must not be set off by commas if this changes the intended meaning of the sentence. However, a comma is required if the phrase has a separate emphasis simply by virtue of being moved out of position, for example to the beginning of the sentence: If this changes the intended meaning of the sentence, phrases must not be set off by commas. Note, though, that short introductory phrases need not have any separate emphasis of their own, i.e. they may be run into the rest of the sentence. Both the following are possible: In 2003, the committee took three decisions. In 2003 the committee took three decisions. Parenthetic phrases (but not introductory phrases) may sometimes be marked by dashes or brackets. g) Combined uses of commas The uses of commas described above can of course be combined. Worth noting is that an initial comma is not needed before introductory phrases in linked sentences: The committee dealing with the question of commas agreed on a final text, but despite the importance of the matter, the relationship with semicolons was not considered. h) Avoiding commas Avoid liberally sprinkling sentences with commas, but do so by constructing sentences so as to minimise the number of commas required rather than by breaching the comma rules described above. For example, inserted phrases can often be moved to the beginning of the sentence. Parenthetic phrases can also be rendered with brackets or dashes. Finally, a complex sentence can be divided by a semicolon or even split into two or more sentences. 2.5. BRACKETS a) Round brackets Also known as parentheses, round brackets are used much like commas, except that the text they contain has a lower emphasis. They are often used to expand on or explain the preceding item in the text: ARZOD (an employment service) is based in Ruritania. b) Square brackets Square brackets are used to make insertions in quoted material. They are also used by convention in administrative drafting to indicate optional passages or those still open to discussion, so do not replace with round brackets. When translating, also use square brackets to insert translations or explanations after names or titles left in the original language.
173
2.6. DASH VS. HYPHEN Hyphens are shorter than dashes. Both hyphens (-) and dashes () are available in modern word processors. A hyphen is used to join co-ordinate or contrast pairs (a current-voltage graph; the height-depth ratio). These are not subject to hyphenation rules. 2.7. QUOTATION MARKS Use quotation marks as sparingly as possible for purposes other than actual quotation. NB: The Official Gazette of the Republic of Montenegro is called and translated in many ways, in both italics and quotation marks. However, regardless of the original style, it SHOULD always be translated in this form: Official Gazette of (the Republic of) Montenegro + the number itself (words No and Nos are unnecessary, as is the comma) e.g. Official Gazette of the Republic of Montenegro 25/05 or OGRM 25/05 or Official Gazette of Montenegro 48/08 or OGM 48/08 NB: Do not enclose titles of books, newspapers or foreign-language expressions in quotation marks, since they are usually displayed in italics. a) Back-translating of quotes Avoid if possible. However, if you cannot find the original English version, turn the passage into indirect speech without quotation marks. The same applies where the author has applied quotation marks to a nonverbatim reference. b) So-called Quotation marks are preferable to so-called, which has pejorative connotations, to render soi-disant, sogenannt, etc. c) Double vs. single quotation marks Use double quotation marks as the first choice and single marks for quotations within these. The Minister noted: In the text of the new act a four-wheeled vehicle means.... 2.8. APOSTROPHE a) Words ending in -s Common and proper nouns and abbreviations ending in -s form their singular possessive with -s (the plural remains -s), just like nouns ending in other letters. Mr Joness paper UNIXs success hostesses duties (plural) MS-DOSs outlook a hostesss pay (singular) Helioss future is uncertain
Note that some place names omit the apostrophe (Earls Court, Kings Cross). Possessives of proper names in titles (e.g. Chambers Dictionary) sometimes also omit the apostrophe. There is no apostrophe in Achilles tendon. See the Oxford Writers Dictionary for individual cases. Contractions are common in informal texts, but not in formal texts.
174
b) Plurals of figures Plurals of figures do not require an apostrophe: Pilots of 747s undergo special training. c) Plurals of abbreviations Plurals of abbreviations (MEPs, OCTs, SMEs, UFOs, VDUs) do not take an apostrophe. d) Plurals of single letters The plurals of single lower-case letters may, however, take an apostrophe to avoid misunderstanding: Dot your is. 2.9. THE OBLIQUE or SOLDIUS a) Alternatives, per, fractions The oblique stroke, also known as the diagonal, solidus or slash, is used for alternatives (and/or), to mean per (km/day) and with fractions (19/100). b) Years Marketing years, financial years, etc. that do not coincide with calendar years are denoted by a forward slash, e.g. 2001/02, which is 12 months, rather than by a dash, e.g. 2001-02, which means two years. Mind your ps and qs
3. ITALICS
Italics must not be used simultaneously with quotation marks. To cite quotations from books and periodicals, use quotation marks rather than italics. NB: Always use italics with the phrase acquis communautaire. Quotations Quotations that are not being translated, such as the actual wording of other documents, should be placed in quotation marks without italicising the text. A translation of the quotation should follow in quotation marks, in square brackets. U lijevom gornjem dijelu adresne strane malog paketa poiljalac je duan da stavi oznaku MALI PAKET i svoju adresu. The sender shall write the words MALI PAKET [SMALL PARCEL] and his/her address in the upper left-hand corner of the small parcels address side.
4. NUMBERS
4.1. NUMBERS WRITTEN OUT a) General rule Both cardinal and ordinal numbers one to nine inclusive are written out in full one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth Except in ranges: 9-11 Articles 19-21
175
This rule does not apply to statistical documents, where figures are preferred. Ordinal numbers 10 and above are expressed by means of superscript letters: 10th, 11th 22nd, 23rd, 24th, etc. Groups of three figures must be separated by a space (specific or fixed space if possible) and not a comma e.g. 300 000 Years and page folios are written without a space, e.g. 1991, p. 2064, decimals are written with a full stop, not a comma e.g. 13.6. NB: The comma is used in all languages, except English, to separate the whole numbers from the decimals. The whole numbers are presented in series of three, each series separated by a thin space (and not by a point). Decimals are grouped in a single block: 152231.324 b) Consistency In deciding whether to write numbers as words or figures, the first consideration should be consistency within a document. For a series of numbers in running text, use figures: The ages of the eight members of the city council are 69, 64, 58, 54 (two members), 47, 45 and 35. If there are several numbers applicable to the same category in a paragraph and numerals must be used for one of them then, for consistencys sake, numerals should be used for all the numbers in the paragraph: There are 6 graduate students in the philosophy department, 56 in the classics department and 117 in... c) With symbols and abbreviations Always use figures with units of measurement denoted by symbols or abbreviations: EUR 50 250 kW 205 g
O R
fifty euro two hundred and fifty kilowatts two hundred and five micrograms
The converse does not hold, however; numbers qualifying units of measurement that are spelled out may be written with figures: 250 kilowatts d) Currency - The euro According to the European Council conclusions reached in Madrid in December 1995, the single currency will be known as the euro. The ISO code for the euro is EUR. The euro is divided into 100 cent. In English the terms euro and cent are invariable (no plural). NB: The euro sign is only used in a limited number of promotional publications (e.g. key publications of the European Union). - Start of sentence Do not start a sentence with a figure or a symbol followed by a figure. Either move it further back in the sentence, or write it out. Useful devices include inversions, such as: 500 miles
176
In all...,
Of the total, 55 million ...
- Currency abbreviation The currency abbreviation precedes the amount and is followed by a space: EUR 2 million The currency symbol, however, if it must be used is closed up: 2m - Currency written out In running text, currencies are written in lower case: two million euro - Currency sub-units Use a full stop to separate units from sub-units (in Montenegrin a comma is used): In English: 1 000.00 In Montenegrin: 1.000,00
NB: One of the most common mistakes made by translators is not translating the numbers from Montenegrin into English, i.e. not replacing decimal commas with points. e) Figures and words combined Do not combine single-digit figures and words by means of hyphens but write them out: a two-hour journey a 2-hour journey a three-year period NOT a 3-year period a 5-door car a five-door car
f) Compound attributes Compound attributes that include numbers must be hyphenated: a seven-year-old wine two four-hectare plots
g) Compound numbers Compound numbers that are to be written out (e.g. in treaty texts) take a hyphen, whether cardinal or ordinal: the thirty-first day of December nineteen hundred and eighty-one
h) Adjacent numbers When two numbers are adjacent, it is often preferable to spell out one of them: ninety 50-gram weights seventy 25-cent stamps
i) Large numbers With hundreds and thousands, etc. there is a choice of using figures or words: 300 or three hundred 3 hundred EUR 3 000 or three thousand euro NOT EUR 3 thousand
177
Million and billion, however, may be combined with figures: 2.5 million EUR 3 million 31 billion
j) Grouping of thousands Do not use either commas or full stops but insert protected spaces. 4 000 000 NB: Serial numbers (such as pages) are not grouped in thousands, except for money. k) Obligatory use of figures Use figures, not words, for temperatures, times, distances (about 5 kilometres), percentages, peoples ages and votes (2 delegations were in favour, 7 against, and 1 abstained). Legal references should also be in figures (Chapter 5, Section 9, Article 4). l) Billion Be careful to note the difference between the use of billion and million. Billion is used to designate thousand million and is now officially recognised by the European Commission. It is standard usage in official Community publications. This is also North American usage. However, use 1 000 million in preference to billion when a single billion is mentioned. m) Abbreviations for million and billion The letters m and bn can be used for sums of money to avoid frequent repetitions of million, billion; this applies particularly in tables, where space is limited. The letters should be closed up to the figure: EUR 230m 4.2. FRACTIONS a) Written out Insert hyphens in fractions used as adverbs or adjectives but not if they are nouns: a two-thirds increase b) Figure-word combinations Avoid combining figures and words: two-thirds finished NOT 2/3 finished two-thirds completed an increase of two thirds
c) Decimal point When translating, replace decimal commas with points. d) Accuracy In quoting statistics, 3.5 (as in 3.5%) is not the same as 3.50; each decimal place, even if zero, adds to accuracy. 4.3. INCLUSIVE NUMBERS a) Written out To indicate a range of numbers in a sentence, repeat the symbols and multiples (i.e. thousand, million, etc.): from EUR 20 million to EUR 30 million between 10C and 70C
178
b) Abbreviated form (with a hyphen) If the symbol or multiple remains the same, a closed-up hyphen may be inserted between the figures: 10-70C EUR 20-30 million
Leave a blank space on either side of the hyphen if the symbol or multiple changes: 100kW - 40MW c) Patterns Note the following patterns: from 1990 to 1995 between 1990 and 1995 1990 to 1995 inclusive N O T from 1990-95 between 1990-95 1990-95 inclusive
d) Years For a series of consecutive years, use a closed-up hyphen, after which the decade is repeated. If more than two figures change, use all four: 1870-1901 1980-86 1996-2006 2002-10
e) Approximation Use a closed-up hyphen for such expressions as: The Minister will be back in 40-45 minutes. 4.4. ROMAN NUMERALS Roman numerals are used in Montenegrin legislation usually to number Parts, Titles or Chapters. As is the case with ordinal Arabic numerals in English, a full stop is not written after Roman ordinals. The seven Roman numerals are: I=1 V=5 L = 50 X = 10 C = 100 D = 500 M = 1000
4.5. DATES a) Month written out Within a sentence, write out the month, preceded by a simple figure for the day, e.g. 23 July 1997, not July 23, 1997. Use all four digits when referring to specific years (i.e. 1997 not 97).
179
Note: In the international dating system 23 July 1997 is 1997-07-23. (In American usage it is 7.23.97.) b) Decades When referring to decades, write the 1990s (no apostrophe) and not the nineties. c) Eras The letters AD come before the year number (AD 2000), as do AH (anno Hegirae) in the Islamic calendar. Note that BC follows the numeral (347 BC). 4.6. TIME a) The 24-hour system Use the 24-hour system in preference to the 12-hour system. When writing times, use a colon in preference to a point between hours and minutes, without adding hrs or oclock: 11:30. For midnight, either write the word midnight or use 24:00 (for periods ending then) or 00:00 (for periods starting then). For duration use h The time allowed for the test is 2 h. b) Summer time Distinguish summertime (the season) from summer time: e.g. Central European Summer Time (CEST) c) Calendar vs. financial year Note that 1990-91 is two years. Single marketing years, financial years, etc. that do not coincide with calendar years, are denoted by a forward slash, e.g. 1990/91, which is 12 months or less.
5. ABBREVIATIONS, ACRONYMS AND SYMBOLS

5.1. ABBREVIATIONS AND ACRONYMS a) Definition An acronym is defined as a word formed from the initial letters of other words (e.g. NATO, UNESCO). Acronyms, in which each letter or part is pronounced separately, are called initialisms (e.g. BBC, DNA). In this Handbook initialisms are not treated separately. b) Capitalisation Most acronyms of five or fewer letters take the upper case throughout, without full stops. ACP CCC EEA EEC EIB EMS ERDF FADN COST ISDN MCA OECD R&D AIDS NET ECHO NASA NOW PACE SALT EFTA FAST EMU USSR
c) Longer acronyms Lower-case those with six letters or more, with initial capital, provided that they can be pronounced. Some with five letters are also written lower case. Thus: Benelux Esprit Helios Interreg BUT Phare Resider
180
EAGGF
UNRWA
UNHCR
Computer and some other terms are exceptions: ASCII BASIC CELEX CRONOS
d) Indefinite article Apply the rule a before a consonant, an before a vowel. Note that some consonants, pronounced as if they had an initial vowel, also take an, and some vowels pronounced with an initial consonant take a: a UN resolution a NATO decision e) Plurals of abbreviations Plurals of abbreviations do not take an apostrophe: MEPs OCTs SMEs UFOs VDUs an EDF project an MP
f) Viz. and cf. Use namely as opposed to viz. (videlicet) which means that is to say and is used in much the same way as a colon. The abbreviation cf. (confer - compare) is acceptable (do not change it to see). g) Foreign-language abbreviations Do not translate foreign-language abbreviations concerning commercial entities. They should retain the capitalisation and punctuation conventions of the original, such as GmbH (German). In general, abbreviations denoting the nature of a commercial entity should not be translated. The same is, of course, with the name of the Montenegrin companies containing the abbreviations d.o.o. or a.d., e.g. Crnogorska komercijalna banka a.d. NB: Ukoliko nazivu institucije prethodi JU (javna ustanova) ili JP (javno preduzee), u engleskoj verziji obavezno prevesti u PI (public institution) odnosno PE (public enterprise). h) Contact The following abbreviations are used: Tel. with full stop and without colon; Fax without colon NB Abbreviate Nota Bene as NB (not N.B.). No and Nos No as in No 1 (a contraction of numero, not an abbreviation) is never followed by a full stop. 5.2. MATHEMATICAL SYMBOLS a) General The range of mathematical symbols available on most word processors is probably sufficient for most practical purposes. Where an original document is available in electronic form, mathematical formulae should be copied over, or your translation should be inserted into a copy of the original, leaving the mathematical parts to stand. Telex without colon E-mail without colon
181
b) Per cent and % The per cent sign (%) is closed up to the figure (33% not 33 %). Note that percentage is one word, but per cent is written as two words. In legal texts use per cent rather than the symbol, unless the original uses the symbol. Be very careful to cite the figure exactly as in the original! Observe the distinction between per cent (or %) and percentage point(s): an increase from 5% to 7% is an increase of two percentage points (or an increase of 40%), not an increase of 2%. c) Technical tolerances Do not use to mean about or approximately. Use it only for technical tolerances. Multiplication sign. Change points used as a multiplication sign to x or *, e.g. 2.6 . 1018 becomes 2.6 x 1018 or 2.6 * 1018. 5.3. SCIENTIFIC SYMBOLS AND UNITS OF MEASUREMENT a) General Most scientific symbols in current use are interlingual forms and one should normally be able to reproduce them as they appear in the source document. In the specific case of weights and measures, the International System of Units (SI - Systeme international dunites) has now been adopted in most realms of science and technology. b) Names of units of measurement Names of basic and derived units of measurement are always lower-cased, even if they are derived from a personal name: Ampere kelvin hertz newton pascal watt siemens
They have normal plurals in -s: 250 volts 50 watts
c) Symbols for units of measurement These are normally abridged forms of the unit names. They are written without full stops, are not closed up to figures and do not have plurals: 4 ha 9m 60 Hz 20 m/s 55 dB 2 000 kc/s
d) Capitalisation of units of measurement The initial letter of symbols for SI units derived from personal names is always capitalised: Hz (hertz) Bq (becquerel) N (newton) K (kelvin)
Symbols derived from generic nouns are always lower-cased: 1m (lumen) lx (lux) mol (mole) cd (candela)
* Ohm - The ohm symbol is capital omega (). All other SI symbols for units of measurement are formed from unaccented Latin characters. e) Prefixes used with units of measurement Prefixes and their symbols are used to designate decimal multiples and sub-multiples of units of measurement. All symbols for prefixes are unaccented Latin characters except for H, the symbol for micro. f) Radiation protection In 1985 the derived units curie (Ci), rad (rad) and rem (rem) were officially superseded by the Becquerel (bq),
182
gray (Gy) and sievert (Sv) respectively, but many scientists continue to use the older terms. Follow the usage of the source document. NB: The name and symbol are identical in the case of the rad and rem. g) Quantities and values The quantity length is measured with the unit metre (m), and a value is an instance of such a measurement, e.g. 350. Likewise the quantity absorbed dose is measured with the unit gray (Gy); 207 Gy is a value instantiating such a measurement. h) Internal capitals Symbols for units of measurement that start with a capital letter keep the capital internally when used with a prefix: KHz MHz eV
i) Electric power Kilowatt (kW) and megawatt (MW) are used for generating capacity; kWh (kilowatt hours) and MWh for output over a given period. j) Nuclear reactors Nuclear reactor types are identified by upper case abbreviations: LWR, AGR, etc. Note that there is no hyphen in fast breeder reactor (a fast reactor that also breeds fissile material). k) Chemical elements The names of the chemical elements start with a lower-case letter, including elements whose designations are derived from proper names: californium einsteinium nobelium
Their symbols (which are interlingual) consist either of a single capital or a capital and small letter (N, Sn, U, Pb, Mg, Z) without a full stop. A list of English names of 106 elements and their symbols is provided as Annex 9 of the European Commisions English Style Guide. l) Radioisotopes When written out, radioisotopes are indicated by the name of the element followed by the mass number separated by a closed-up hyphen: uranium-232 plutonium-236 carbon-14
Science publications now use the new convention in which the mass number is raised and immediately precedes the elements name: 14C Follow the convention in the source document. 239 plutonium
6. FOREIGN IMPORTS
6.1. FOREIGN WORDS AND PHRASES IN ENGLISH TEXT a) Foreign words and phrases used in an English text should be italicised (no inverted commas) and should have the appropriate accents, e.g. inter alia, raison dtre. Exceptions: words and phrases now in common use and/or considered part of the English language, e.g. role, ad hoc, per capita, per se, etc.
183
b) Personal names should retain their original accents, e.g. Grybauskait, Potonik, Wallstrm. c) Quotations. Place verbatim quotations in foreign languages in quotation marks without italicising the text. d) Latin. Avoid obscure Latin phrases if writing for a broad readership. When faced with such phrases as a translator, check whether they have the same currency and meaning when used in English. e) The expression per diem (daily allowance) and many others have English equivalents, which should be preferred e.g. a year or /year rather than per annum. 6.2. ROMANISATION SYSTEMS a) Greek. Use the ELOT phonetic standard for transliteration, except where a classical rendering is more familiar or appropriate in English. Both the ELOT standard and the classical transliteration conventions, along with further recommendations and notes, are reproduced in the Transliteration Table for Greek annexed to the English Style Guide. b) Cyrillic. When transliterating for EU documents, use the scheme set out in the Transliteration Table for Cyrillic annexed to the English Style Guide. (Note that the soft sign and hard sign should be omitted.) Remember that the EU languages have different transliteration systems (DE: Boschurischte, Tschernobyl; FR: Bojouricht, Tchernobyl; EN: Bozhurishte, Chernobyl). An internet search will normally reveal whether there is a more commonly used English transliteration which is acceptable for particular proper names. For other languages, see e.g. the Wikipedia entry on Cyrillic. c) Arabic. There are many different transliteration systems, but an internet search will normally reveal the most commonly used English spelling convention. When translating, do not always rely on the form used in the source text. For example, French, German or Dutch writers may use j where y is needed in English or French (e.g. DE: Scheich Jamani = EN: Sheikh Yamani). Note spellings of Maghreb and Mashreq. The article Al and variants should be capitalised at the beginning of names but not internally: Dhu al Faqar, Abd ar Rahman. Do not use hyphens to connect parts of a name. d) Chinese. The pinyin romanisation system introduced by the Peoples Republic in the 1950s has now become the internationally accepted standard. Important new spellings to note are: Beijing (Peking) Guangzhou (Canton) Nanjing (Nanking) Xinjiang (Sinkiang)
The spelling of Shanghai remains the same. Add the old form in parentheses if you think it necessary.
7. PERSONAL NAMES AND TITLES

Translating personal academic titles presents a great difficulty mostly due to the fact that educational systems vary from country to country. Most of these translations cannot transpose the academic level of the subject. The mission of the department translating the Montenegrin legislation is to present the normative texts of the Montenegro to the institutions of the European Union in English language. Our legal experts agree on the fact that this difficulty can be avoided and omitted as this will present no harm to the document as regards the abovementioned mission. However, there are cases when titles need to be translated. Here are some of the most frequently used titles:
184
MONTENEGRIN dipl. ing. dipl. prav. dr mr sc.
ENGLISH BSc LLB Dr (of medicine) MSc (for a degree in the technical sciences; there is no proper equivalent in English, because the title depends on the subject matter of the Masters, e.g. LLM, MA, MBA, etc.) DSc (for a degree in the technical sciences; the same as above, e.g. JD, PhD, etc.) Prof.
dr sc. prof.
NB: When translating normative texts into English, such as Montenegrin legislation, omit all degree titles listed with a personal name (e.g. the Montenegrin titles: prof., dr, mr sc., dipl. ing., etc.). Of course, everything else in the text must be translated as in the original.
8. GENDER NEUTRAL LANGUAGE

a) General The most usual problem is the legal or natural person, which is neutral in Montenegrin language. When pronouns are used the best solution is often both pronouns, i.e. he/she. Other solutions include the following: 1. eliminate the pronoun completely; 2. repeat the noun; 3. use a neutral word such as one, individual; and 4. use both pronouns, i.e. he/she. 5. however, do not use s/he! b) Gender-specific In gender-specific contexts, such as mother of the child, use of appropriate masculine or feminine pronouns is a matter of common sense.
9. GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES
a) Country names Recommended English spellings of country names (full and shortened forms), currencies, and ISO codes for countries and currencies are given in the Interinstitutional Style Guide173. Many place names have an anglicised form, but as people become more familiar with these names in the language of the country concerned, so foreign spellings will gain wider currency in written English. As a rule of thumb, therefore, use the native form for geographical names except where an anglicised form is overwhelmingly common. If in doubt as to whether an anglicised form is in widespread use, use only those given in this Guidebook.
173 The abbreviation to use = ISO code, except for Greece and the United Kingdom, for which EL and UK are recommended (instead of the ISO codes GR and GB). The former abbreviations (generally taken from the international code for automobiles) were used until the end of 2002.
185
Short name, source language(s) (geographical name) Belgique/Belgi
esk republika Danmark Deutschland
Eesti ire/Ireland Espaa France Italia /Kbrs Latvija Lietuva Luxembourg
Republic of Bulgaria Czech Republic Czech Republic Denmark Kingdom of Denmark Germany Federal Republic of Germany Eesti Vabariik Estonia Republic of Estonia ire/Ireland Ireland Ireland Greece Hellenic Repub lic Reino de Spain Kingdom of Espaa Spain Rpublique fran- France French Repubaise lic Repubblica Italy Italian Republic italiana Cyprus Republic of Cyprus Latvijas Repub- Latvia Republic of lika Latvia Lietuvos Lithuania Republic of Respublika Lithuania Grand-Duch de Luxembourg Grand Duchy of Luxembourg Luxembourg Magyar Kztrsasg Repubblika Ta Malta Koninkrijk der Nederlanden Republik sterreich Rzeczpospolita Polska Repblica Portuguesa Romnia Hungary Malta Netherlands Austria Poland Portugal Romania Republic of Hungary Republic of Malta Kingdom of the Netherlands Republic of Austria Republic of Poland Portuguese Republic Romania
Official name, source language(s) (protocol name) Royaume de Belgique/ Koninkrijk Belgi esk republika Kongeriget Danmark Bundesrepublik Deutschland
Short name in English (geographical name) Belgium
Official name in English (protocol name) Kingdom of Belgium
Country code
Puni i skraeni naziv na crnogorskom jeziku
BE
Kraljevina Belgija (Belgija) Republika Bugarska (Bugarska) Republika eka Kraljevina Danska (Danska) Savezna Republika Njemaka (Njemaka) Republika Estonija (Estonija) Irska Republika Grka (Grka) Kraljevina panija (panija) Republika Francuska (Francuska) Republika Italija (Italija) Republika Kipar (Kipar) Republika Letonija (Letonija) Republika Litvanija (Litvanija) Veliko Vojvodstvo Luksemburg (Luksemburg) Republika Maarska (Maarska) Republika Malta (Malta) Kraljevina Holandija (Holandija) Republika Austrija (Austrija) Republika Poljska (Poljska) Republika Portugal (Portugal) Rumunija
Bulgaria
BG CZ DK DE
EE IE EL ES FR IT CY LV LT LU
Magyarorszg Malta Nederland sterreich Polska Portugal Romnia
HU MT NL AT PL PT RO
186
Slovenija Slovensko Suomi/Finland
Sverige United Kingdom
Republika Slovenija Slovensk republika Suomen tasavalta/ Republiken Finland Konungariket Sverige United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland
Slovenia Slovakia Finland
Republic of SI Slovenia Slovak Republic SK Republic of Finland FI
Republika Slovenija (Slovenija) Republika Slovaka (Slovaka) Republika Finska (Finska)
Sweden United Kingdom
Kingdom of SE Sweden United Kingdom UK of Great Britain and Northern Ireland
Kraljevina vedska (vedska) Ujedinjeno Kraljevstvo Velike Britanije i Sjeverne Irske (Ujedinjeno Kraljevstvo)
NB: Ireland is the full name laid down in the Irish Constitution; Eire (the name in Irish) and Republic of Ireland/Irish Republic are incorrect in English. Use the Netherlands not Holland, which is only part of the Netherlands (the provinces of North and South Holland); a capital T is not necessary on the. In tables Netherlands will suffice. Use United Kingdom for the Member State, not Great Britain, which comprises England, Scotland and Wales; these three together with Northern Ireland are the constituent parts of the United Kingdom. The purely geographical term British Isles includes Ireland and the Crown Dependencies (the Isle of Man and the Channel Islands, which are not part of the United Kingdom). b) Orthography. Recommended spellings of countries (full names and short forms), country adjectives, capital cities, currencies and abbreviations are given in Annex 5 of the Interinstitutional Style Guide. Geographical names frequently contain pitfalls for the unwary, particularly in texts dealing with current events. Check carefully that you have used the appropriate English form. Examples: Beln/Bethlehem; Hong-Kong/Hong Kong; Irak/Iraq; Mogadiscio/Mogadishu; Karlsbad/ Karlovy Vary; Naplouse/Nablus; Sada/Sidon. c) Scandinavian/Nordic. When referring to the countries of the Nordic Council, i.e. Denmark (including the Faeroes and Greenland), Finland (including land), Iceland, Norway and Sweden, use Nordic rather than Scandinavian in terms such as Nordic countries or Nordic cooperation. However, you may use Scandinavia(n) if you do not need to be specific, though bear in mind the following points. In its narrow geographical interpretation, Scandinavia refers to the two countries of the Scandinavian peninsula, i.e. Norway and Sweden. In practice, however, it includes Denmark and is often stretched to cover Finland. As a cultural term, Scandinavian also embraces Iceland and the Faeroes. Note that Scandinavian languages refers to the northern Germanic languages, i.e. Danish, Faeroese, Icelandic, Norwegian, and Swedish, but not of course Finnish. d) Names of regions. Regional names fall into three types. Administrative units. Anglicise only those names given in the list in Annex 1 of the English Style Guide.
Traditional geographical names. Anglicise if the English has wide currency, e.g. the Black Forest, the
Ruhr. Otherwise retain original spelling and accents. Regional products are a frequent example: a Rheinhessen wine, the eastern Prigord area, the Ardche region (NB: it is useful to add region or area in such cases), Lneburger Heide
Officially designated development areas. Designated development areas are mostly derived from
names of administrative units or from traditional geographical names, often with a defining adjective. Fol-
187
low the appropriate rule above, e.g.: Lower Bavaria; the Charentes development area The name of the cross-border region Euregio is written with an initial capital only. e) Rivers. Moselle always for wine, and for the river in connection with France and Luxembourg; Mosel may be used if the context is Germany. Use Meuse in French/Belgian contexts, Maas for the Netherlands; Rhine and Rhineland for Rhein, Rhin, Rijn, Rheinland; Tiber for Tevere; Tagus for Tajo/Tejo. f) Seas. Anglicise seas (e.g. the Adriatic, the North Sea, the Baltic); Greenland waters implies official sea limits; use waters off Greenland if something else is meant. g) Lakes. Anglicise Lake Constance, Lake Geneva, Lake Maggiore. But note Knigssee. h) Strait/straits. The singular is the form commonly used in official names, for example: Strait of Dover or Strait of Gibraltar. i) Other bodies of water. Write Ijsselmeer (without capital J), Wattenmeer, Kattegat (Danish), Kattegatt (Swedish), Great/Little Belt. j) Islands. Islands are often administrative units in their own right, so leave in original spelling, except Corsica, Sicily, Sardinia, the Canary Islands, the Azores and Greek islands with accepted English spellings, such as Crete, Corfu, Lesbos. Use Fyn rather than Fnen in English texts and use West Friesian Islands for Waddeneilanden. k) Mountains. Anglicise the Alps, Apennines (one p), Dolomites, Pindus Mountains, and Pyrenees (no accents). Do not anglicise Massif Central (except for capital C), Alpes Maritimes (capital M) or Schwbische Alb. Alpenvorland should be translated as the foothills of the Alps. l) Valleys. Words for valley should be translated unless referring to an official region or local produce: the Po valley, the Valle dAosta, Remstal wine. m) Cities Austria Belgium Flemish v. French forms Denmark Finland174 France Germany Greece Use Vienna for Wien Use the forms Antwerp, Bruges, Brussels, Ghent, Ostend. Use Flemish names of places in Dutch-speaking provinces and French for French-speaking areas. Note Copenhagen, Aarhus, Aalborg. Write Helsinki, Oulu, Tampere, Turku, not Helsingfors, Uleborg, Tammerfors, bo Write Lyon, Marseille, Strasbourg Use the forms Cologne and Munich Use traditional English spellings for well-known cities, regions, islands, etc. the officially recommended transcription system has not found acceptance even within the European Union and is unknown elsewhere. However, use transliteration for unfamiliar localities, and note that preference should always be given to the demotic forms of place names (where known). Use the English names of cities and towns, except for those in an Irishspeaking area (Gaeltacht). A list of English and Irish names can be found at http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Place_names_in_Irish#Names_of_Irish_cities.
Ireland
174 Finland is a bilingual country, and many cities and localities have official names in both Finnish and Swedish. When translating from either language, remember that the form to be used depends on the local language situation, not on the text you are translating. A full list of the Finnish/ Swedish names which take precedence is kept by the Research Institute for the Languages of Finland. Note in particular that for all major cities the Finnish name must be used.
188
Italy
Use the English spellings Florence, Genoa, Milan, Naples, Rome, Turin, Venice. Take care not to use the French spelling of other towns, which may differ only slightly from the Italian. Use the French spelling for Luxembourg (country and city). Always write The Hague with a capital T except when used attributively (e.g. the Hague Convention). Use Lisbon. Write Seville. Otherwise use Spanish spelling, e.g. Crdoba, La Corua. Note Gothenburg for Gteborg. However, the Swedish form should be used in some EU-specific contexts, e.g. the Gteborg summit/process.
Luxembourg Netherlands Portugal Spain Sweden
n) Non-literal geographical names. Geographical names used in lexicalized compounds tend to be lowercased, as they are no longer considered proper adjectives: roman numerals, gum arabic, prussic acid. Consult an up-to-date reliable dictionary in cases of doubt.
10. SCIENTIFIC NAMES

a) Biological sciences Given that the binomial system for classifying living organisms is used in all languages, it is normally sufficient to reproduce the original Latin terms. Note that the initial letter of the scientific name is capitalised, while species epithets are always lower-cased, even if derived from proper names (e.g. Manes americana, Degenia velebitica). b) Abbreviating genus name Most text references are to genus or species (i.e. the name of the genus followed by an epithet). The genus name should be spelled out in full on first occurrence and subsequently abbreviated: Escherichia coli E. coli
Italics The names of genera, species and subspecies (varieties, cultivars) are always italicised. c) Non-technical usage Some scientific plant names are identical with the vernacular name and should not be capitalised or italicised when used non-technically: rhododendron growers but Rhododendron canadens d) Geology Use initial capitals for formations: and for geological time units: Old Red Sandstone Eldon formation Holocene epoch
Tertiary period but not for the words era, period, etc.
e) Chemical compounds For details see Einecs (European inventory of existing commercial chemical substances). Einecs is a multi-volume work (1808 pages in each language version) published by the EC Office for Official Publications.
189
11. LISTS AND TABLES

a) Lists When translating lists, you should always use the same type of numbering as in the original, e.g. Arabic numerals, small letters, Roman numerals. If the original has bullets or dashes, use these. Also, take care not to change syntactical horses in midstream, e.g. from noun to verb, even if the original does so. b) Tables In general, follow the format of the original. Tables inset in text matter should never be introduced with a colon. c) Figures and symbols in tables Figures and internationally recognised symbols in tables are language-independent elements and should not normally have to be retyped if the original is available in electronic format. square metre hour megawatt m h MW kvadratni metar Sat Megavat
12. FOOTNOTES AND ENDNOTES

Follow the original, noting a difference between footnotes and endnotes (notes placed at the end of a document). a) Punctuation in footnotes Begin the text with a capital letter (the footnote indicator being automatically supplied by the word processor), and end with a full stop (whether the footnote is a single word, a phrase or one or more complete sentences).
13. DIAGRAMS
Translations must respect the physical layout of the original text. Legal texts, especially subordinate legislation often contain diagrams. Inside these diagrams there is normally some text to be translated which may present complications for some translators. As regards these issues, feel free to consult your coordinator in the Translation Centre.
14. VERBS
14.1. SINGULAR OR PLURAL AGREEMENT a) Collective nouns. Use the singular when the emphasis is on the whole entity: The Government is considering the matter. The Commission was not informed. Use the plural when the emphasis is on the individual members: The police have failed to trace the goods. A majority of the Committee were in favour.
190
b) Countries and organisations with a plural name take the singular: The Netherlands is reconsidering its position. The United Nations was unable to reach agreement. c) Use a singular verb when a multiple subject clearly forms a whole: Checking and stamping the forms is the job of the customs authorities. d) Words in -ics. These are singular when used to denote a scientific discipline or body of knowledge (mathematics, statistics, economics) but plural in all other contexts. Economics is commonly regarded as a soft science. The economics of the new process were studied in depth. e) A statistic. The singular statistic is a back-formation from the plural and means an individual item of data from a set of statistics. f) Data is properly a plural noun and therefore goes with a plural verb. g) The word none takes either a singular or plural verb, depending on sense. h) Percentages and money Percentages can be treated as either singular or plural. Sums of money can take a singular or plural verb: Only 10 per cent of those eligible were likely to ... EUR 2 million was made available, of which 56 per cent has been... 14.2. PRESENT PERFECT/SIMPLE PAST When writing from the standpoint of the present moment in time, the present perfect is used to refer to events or situations in the period leading up to that time: The Commission is meeting to consider the proposal. It has (already) discussed this several times in the past. The Commission is meeting to consider the proposal. It has been discussing this since 2001. The Commission is meeting to consider the proposal. It discussed this last week. Dr Nolde said the tests had been a failure. Chair: Last year, if you remember, we referred this problem to the subcommittee because we felt that legislation was inappropriate. It looks now, however, as if tougher measures may be needed, and I propose that we discuss these at tomorrows session. This could become, for example: The Chair reminded delegates that in 2003 the problem had been referred to the subcommittee, since legislation was then felt to be inappropriate. Now, however, she thought tougher measures might be needed and proposed that the committee discuss them at the following days session.
191
14.4 VERBS IN LEGISLATION a) The use of verbs, in particular the modal verb shall, in legislation often gives rise to problems, since such uses are rarely encountered in everyday speech. Consequently, writers may lack a feel for the right construction. The following section is intended to provide guidance. b) Use of verbs in enacting terms. The enacting terms of binding EU legislation, i.e. the articles of EU treaties and of EU regulations, directives and decisions, can be divided broadly into two linguistic categories: imperative terms and declarative terms. Imperative terms can in turn be subdivided into positive and negative commands and positive and negative permissions. Declarative terms are terms that are implemented directly by virtue of being declared, for example definitions or amendments. Note that the explanations here apply only to the main clauses of sentences in enacting terms. For subordinate clauses, see Use of verbs in non-enacting terms below. c) For a positive command, use shall: This form shall be used for all consignments. Note that this provision expresses an obligation. However, this is not always the case: This Decree shall enter into force on ... In the first but not the second case, must could be used instead of shall. However, this is not the convention in EU legislation. d) Where a negative command expresses a prohibition, use may not: This additive may not be used in foods. Linguistically speaking, shall not or must not could also be used to express a prohibition, but this is not the convention in EU legislation. Note, however, that shall not is used where no prohibition is meant, for example: The contract shall not be valid in any of the cases below: This agreement shall not enter into force until/if ... e) For a positive permission, use may: This additive may be used ...: f) For a negative permission, use need not: This test need not be performed in the following cases: g) For declarative terms, use the simple present (together with an optional hereby where the declaration constitutes an action, as in the first three examples): Decree is (hereby) repealed. A committee is (hereby) established. Article 3 of Decree is (hereby) amended as follows: This Decree applies to aid granted to enterprises in the agriculture or fisheries sectors. For the purpose of this Decree, abnormal loads means
192
Note that shall be could be used in the first four examples (without hereby), but the meaning would be different: instead of declaring something to be so, this would be ordaining that something is to be so at some point or in some event (Two years after the entry into force of this Regulation/Should the Member States so decide, ...). In the last example as well, shall mean would in effect be instructing people how to use the term abnormal loads from now on, rather than simply declaring what it means in the regulation. Consequently, where no futurity or contingency is intended, the correct form here is a declarative term using the simple present. h) Use of verbs in non-enacting terms. Do not use shall in non-enacting terms, for example recitals or points in annexes. This is because these are not normally imperative terms (but see point i) below) and shall is not used with the third person in English except in commands (and to express resolution as in it shall be done). Use other verbs such as will or must as appropriate. Note that this also applies to subordinate phrases in enacting terms, since these refer or explain and do not in themselves constitute commands (e.g. where applicants must/have to/are to [not shall] submit documentation under paragraph 1, ...). Avoid also the archaic use of shall in subordinate clauses to express contingency: use instead the present tense (e.g. if an application is [not shall be] submitted after the deadline, ...) or the inverted construction with should (e.g. should an application be submitted after the deadline, ...). Do not use may not in non-enacting terms to express a prohibition since it will often be interpreted as expressing possibility: use, for example, must not instead. i) Instructions in annexes to legislation. While instructions will contain imperative terms, they often contain descriptions and statements of fact as well. For the sake of clarity, therefore, you should use the second person imperative rather than shall for commands: Place a sample in a round-bottomed flask Use must to express objective necessity: The sample must be chemically pure (i.e. if it isnt, the procedure wont work properly) 14.5. SPLIT INFINITIVE This refers to the practice of inserting adverbs or other words before an infinitive but after the to that usually introduces it, as in to boldly go where no-one has gone before. Although there is nothing wrong with this practice from the standpoint of English grammar, there are still many who think otherwise. One way of encouraging such readers to concentrate on the content of your text rather than on the way you express it is to avoid separating the to from its following infinitive. Note, however, that this does not justify qualifying the wrong verb, as in we called on her legally to condemn the practice. In these and similar cases, either split the infinitive with a clear conscience or move the qualifying adverb to the end of the phrase. 14.6. SPELLING a) Doubling of consonants In British usage (unlike US), a final -/ is doubled after a single vowel when -ing or -ed is added (sole exception: parallel, paralleled): Total Level totalling levelling totalled levelled
193
Other consonants are doubled only if the last syllable of the root verb is stressed or carries a strong secondary stress: admit refer format handicap benefit combating target focus develop admitting referring formatting handicapping BUT benefiting combating targeting focusing developing benefited combated targeted focused developed admitted referred formatted handicapped
b) Input and output In a data processing context, avoid the forms input(t)ed and output(t)ed; write input and output: 70 000 records were input last month. c) Ageing Note the spelling of age, ageing.
194
IX. GLOSAR
Glosar
1. INSTITUCIJE CRNE GORE

INSTITUCIJE VLADE CRNE GORE - ORGANI DRAVNE UPRAVE MINISTARSTVA MP MUPJU MO MF MIP MPN MKSM ME MSPT MPV MT MZ MLjMP MID MUPZS MRSS MEI MTZS MER MZLjMP MZRSS MUP MEOIEI MKM MPS MZSUP MZPPNEG Ministarstvo pravde Ministarstvo unutranjih poslova i javne uprave Ministarstvo odbrane Ministarstvo finansija Ministarstvo inostranih poslova Ministarstvo prosvjete i nauke Ministarstvo kulture, sporta i medija Ministarstvo ekonomije Ministarstvo saobraaja, pomorstva i telekomunikacija Ministarstvo poljoprivrede, umarstva i vodoprivrede Ministarstvo turizma Ministarstvo zdravlja Ministarstvo za ljudska i manjinska prava Ministarstvo za informaciono drutvo Ministarstvo ureenja prostora i zatite ivotne sredine Ministarstvo rada i socijalnog staranja Ministarstvo za evropske integracije Ministarstvo turizma i zatite ivotne sredine Ministarstvo za ekonomski razvoj Ministarstvo za zatitu ljudskih i manjinskih prava Ministarstvo zdravlja, rada i socijalnog staranja Ministarstvo unutranjih poslova Ministarstvo za ekonomske odnose sa inostranstvom i evropske integracije Ministarstvo kulture i medija Ministarstvo pomorstva i saobraaja Ministarstvo zatite ivotne sredine i ureenja prostora Ministarstvo za zatitu prava pripadnika nacionalnih i etnikih grupa MINISTRIES Ministry of Justice Ministry of Interior and Public Administration Ministry of Defence Ministry of Finance Ministry of Foreign Affairs Ministry of Education and Science Ministry of Culture, Sports and Media Ministry of Economy Ministry of Transport, Maritime Affairs and Telecommunications Ministry of Agriculture, Forestry and Water Management Ministry of Tourism Ministry of Health Ministry of Human and Minority Rights Ministry for Information Society Ministry of Spatial Planning and Environmental Protection Ministry of Labour and Social Welfare Ministry for European Integration Ministry of Tourism and Environmental Protection Ministry of Economic Development Ministry for Protection of Human and Minority Rights Ministry of Health, Labour and Social Welfare Ministry of Interior Ministry for International Economic Relations and European Integration Ministry of Culture and Media Ministry of Maritime Affairs and Transport Ministry of Environmental Protection and Spatial Planning Ministry for Protection of Rights of Members of National and Ethnic Groups
PRETHODNI NAZIVI MINISTARSTAVA
197
Glosar
SEKRETARIJATI SZ SEI SR FU PU UN UC UPS VU UAI USPN U UV UK UP LU UZK UIS UI UCV USO USPN ULMS Sekretarijat za zakonodavstvo Sekretarijat za evropske integracije Sekretarijat za razvoj UPRAVE Fitosanitarna uprava Poreska uprava Uprava za nekretnine Uprava carina Uprava pomorske sigurnosti Veterinarska uprava Uprava za antikorupcijsku inicijativu Uprava za sprjeavanje pranja novca i finansiranja terorizma Uprava za ume Uprava za vode Uprava za kadrove Uprava policije Luka uprava Uprava za zatitu konkurencije Uprava za igre na sreu Uprava za imovinu Uprava za civilno vazduhoplovstvo Uprava za sport i omladinu Uprava za sprjeavanje pranja novca Uprava za ljekove i medicinska sredstva ZAVODI ZIS ZIKS ZAMTES ZM Z MONSTAT Zavod za intelektualnu svojinu Zavod za izvrenje krivinih sankcija Zavod za meunarodnu naunu, prosvjetno-kulturnu i tehniku saradnju Zavod za metrologiju Zavod za kolstvo Zavod za statistiku PRETHODNI NAZIVI SEKRETARIJATA
SECRETARIATS Secretariat for Legislation Secretariat for European Integration Secretariat for Development ADMINISTRATIONS Phytosanitary Administration Tax Administration Real-Estate Administration Customs Administration Maritime Safety Administration Veterinary Administration Administration for Anti-Corruption Initiative Administration for Prevention of Money Laundering and Terrorism Financing Forest Administration Water Administration Human Resources Administration National Police Port Administration Administration for Protection of Competition Administration for Games of Chance Public Property Administration Civil Aviation Administration Administration for Youth and Sports Administration for Prevention of Money Laundering Administration for Pharmaceuticals and Medical Devices OFFICES Intellectual Property Rights Office Institution for Enforcement of Criminal Sanctions Office for International Scientific, Educational, Cultural and Technical Cooperation Metrology Office Education Office Statistical Office
PRETHODNI NAZIVI UPRAVA
198
Glosar
ZZI HMZ SZ DA DJR DJN DRMSP DS DZTP D DDP DIAP AD AZS
Zavod za zbrinjavanje izbjeglica Hidrometeoroloki zavod Seizmoloki zavod Dravni arhiv DIREKCIJE Direkcija javnih radova Direkcija za javne nabavka Direkcija za razvoj malih i srednjih preduzea Direkcija za saobraaj Direkcija za zatitu tajnih podataka Direkcija za eljeznice Direkcija za dravne puteve Direkcija za izgradnju auto-puteva AGENCIJE Agencija za duvan Agencija za zatitu ivotne sredine Generalni sekretarijat Vlade Crne Gore Kancelarija za borbu protiv trgovine ljudima Kancelarija za odrivi razvoj Kancelarija za saradnju s nevladinim organizacijama Kancelarija za ravnopravnost polova
Refugee Care and Support Office Hydrometeorological Office Seismological Office State Archives DIRECTORATES Public Works Directorate Public Procurement Directorate Directorate for Development of Small and Medium Sized Enterprises Transport Directorate Directorate for Protection of Classified Data Railways Directorate Public Roads Directorate Highway Construction Directorate AGENCIES Tobacco Agency Environmental Protection Agency General Secretariat of the Government of Montenegro Office for Fight against Trafficking in Human Beings Sustainable Development Office Office for Cooperation with Non-Governmental Organizations Gender Equality Office
PRETHODNI NAZIVI DIREKCIJA
NAZIVI ORGANIZACIONIH JEDINICA ORGANA DRAVNE UPRAVE CRNOGORSKI sektor odjeljenje odsjek sluba referat biro podruna jedinica filijala ekspozitura ispostava ENGLESKI department section division service desk bureau regional unit branch office outpost field office
199
Glosar
INSTITUCIJE VAN DRAVNE UPRAVE AKCG AGENTEL ALMS ANB ANO AMRRS APPSU ARD ATCG AZLP CAICG CANU CBCG CDA CENPF CETI CIRK CORKM CI CP CSO DRI ESSCG FKCG FO FPIO FZD FM Advokatska komora Crne Gore Agencija za elektronske komunikacije i potansku djelatnost Agencija za lijekove i medicinska sredstva Agencija za nacionalnu bezbjednost Crne Gore Agencija za nadzor osiguranja Agencija za mirno rjeavanje radnih sporova Agencija Crne Gore za prestrukturiranje privrede i strana ulaganja Agencija za radio-difuziju Akreditaciono tijelo Crne Gore Agencija za zatitu linih podataka Centar za arheoloka istraivanja Crne Gore Crnogorska akademija nauka i umjetnosti Centralna banka Crne Gore Centralna Depozitarna Agencija a.d. Podgorica Centar za edukaciju nosilaca pravosudne funkcije Centar za ekotoksikoloka ispitivanja Crne Gore Centar za istraivanje i razvoj kulture Crne Gore Centar za ouvanje i razvoj kulture manjina Crne Gore Centar za iseljenike Centar za posredovanje Centar za struno obrazovanje Dravna revizorska institucija Ekonomsko-socijalni savjet Crne Gore Farmaceutska komora Crne Gore Fond za obeteenje Fond penzijskog i invalidskog osiguranja Crne Gore Fond za zatitu depozita Fond za manjine Bar Association of Montenegro Agency for Electronic Communications and Postal Services Agency for Pharmaceuticals and Medical Devices National Security Agency of Montenegro Insurance Supervision Agency Agency for Amicable Settlement of Labour Disputes Agency of Montenegro for Restructuring of Economy and Foreign Investments Broadcasting Agency Accreditation Body of Montenegro Personal Data Protection Agency Archaeological Research Centre of Montenegro Montenegrin Academy of Sciences and Arts Central Bank of Montenegro Central Depository Agency a.d. Podgorica Judicial Training Centre Ecotoxicological Examination Centre of Montenegro Montenegrin Centre for Cultural Research and Development Montenegrin Centre for Preservation and Development of Minority Cultures Diaspora Centre Centre for Mediation Vocational Education Centre State Audit Institution Economic and Social Council of Montenegro Chamber of Pharmacists of Montenegro Compensation Fund Pension and Disability Insurance Fund of Montenegro Deposit Insurance Fund Fund for Minorities
200
Glosar
FZO FR IC IJZ IKCG ISME KHOV KKDP KKPJN KKCG KKBA KSSI LjKCG MIPA NTOCG PKCG RAE SOB SOOCG SSCG SSOCG SVO SOOCG SP VKCG UPCG ZTKCG ZZZCG
Fond za zdravstveno osiguranje Crne Gore Fond za razvoj Crne Gore Ispitni centar Institut za javno zdravlje Crne Gore Inenjerska komora Crna Gore Institut za standardizaciju Crne Gore Komisija za hartije od vrijednosti Crne Gore Komisija za kontrolu dravne podrke i pomoi Komisija za kontrolu postupka javnih nabavki Komisija za koncesije Crne Gore Komisija za koncesije i BOT aranmane Komisija za sprjeavanje sukoba interesa Ljekarska komora Crne Gore Agencija Crne Gore za promociju stranih investicija Nacionalna turistika organizacija Crne Gore Privredna komora Crne Gore Regulatorna agencija za energetiku Savjet za odbranu i bezbjednost Savjet za opte obrazovanje Crne Gore Socijalni savjet Crne Gore Savjet za struno obrazovanje Crne Gore Savjet za visoko obrazovanje Savjet za obrazovanje odraslih Crne Gore Savjet za privatizaciju Veterinarska komora Crne Gore Unija poslodavaca Crne Gore Zavod za transfuziju krvi Crne Gore Zavod za zapoljavanje Crne Gore
Health Insurance Fund of Montenegro Development Fund of Montenegro Examination Centre Public Health Institute of Montenegro Chamber of Engineers of Montenegro Institute for Standardization of Montenegro Securities Commission of Montenegro State Aid Control Commission Commission for Control of Public Procurement Procedure Montenegrin Commission for Concessions Commission for Concessions and BOT Arrangements Commission for Prevention of Conflict of Interest Chamber of Physicians of Montenegro Montenegrin Investment Promotion Agency National Tourism Organisation of Montenegro Chamber of Commerce of Montenegro Energy Regulatory Agency Defence and Security Council Montenegrin Council for General Education Social Council of Montenegro Montenegrin Council for Vocational Education Higher Education Council Montenegrin Council for Adult Education Privatisation Council Veterinary Chamber of Montenegro Union of Employers of Montenegro Blood Transfusion Institute of Montenegro Employment Office of Montenegro
201
Glosar
NEKI PRAVOSUDNI ORGANI I INSTITUCIJE Ustavni sud Crne Gore Vrhovni sud Crne Gore Upravni sud Crne Gore Apelacioni sud Crne Gore privredni sud osnovni sud Osnovni sud u Podgorici vii sud Sudski savjet Tuilaki savjet Dravno tuilatvo Vrhovno dravno tuilatvo vie dravno tuilatvo osnovno dravno tuilatvo Vrhovni dravni tuilac vii dravni tuilac osnovni dravni tuilac zamjenik dravnog tuioca Odjeljenje za suzbijanje organizovanog kriminala, korupcije, terorizma i ratnih zloina Specijalni tuilac za suzbijanje organizovanog kriminala, korupcije, terorizma i ratnih zloina Opta sjednica Vrhovnog suda Disciplinsko vijee Tuilakog savjeta Constitutional Court of Montenegro Supreme Court of Montenegro Administrative Court of Montenegro Appelate Court of Montenegro Commercial Court Basic Court Basic Court in Podgorica High Court Judicial Council Prosecutorial Council Public Prosecution Office Supreme Public Prosecutors Office High Public Prosecutors Office Basic Public Prosecutors Office Supreme Public Prosecutor High Public Prosecutor Basic Public Prosecutor Deputy Public Prosecutor Division for suppressing organised crime, corruption, terrorism and war crimes Special prosecutor for suppressing organised crime, corruption, terrorism and war crimes Supreme Court Bench Disciplinary Committee of the Prosecutorial Council
2. NAZIVI OSNOVNIH DOKUMENATA EVROPSKE UNIJE

ENGLESKI Treaty establishing the European Community of Coal and Steel (ECSC Treaty) Treaty of Paris Treaty establishing the European Community (EC Treaty) Treaty establishing the European Economic Community (EEC Treaty) CRNOGORSKI Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice za ugalj i elik (Ugovor o EZU) Pariski ugovor Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice (Ugovor o EZ) Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske ekonomske zajednice (Ugovor o EEZ)
202
Glosar
Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community (EAEC Treaty, Euratom Treaty)
Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice za atomsku energiju (Ugovor o EZAE, Ugovor o Euroatomu) Rimski ugovori ugovori o osnivanju evropskih zajednica Ugovor o Evropskoj uniji (Ugovor o EU) Ugovor iz Mastrihta Ugovor iz Amsterdama Ugovor iz Nice Jedinstveni evropski akt (JEA) Ugovor izmeu AAA (drava lanica Evropske unije) i BBB o pristupanju BBB Evropskoj uniji (Evropskoj ekonomskoj zajednici i Evropskoj zajednici za atomsku energiju)
Treaties of Rome Treaties establishing the European Communities Treaty on European Union (EU Treaty) Maastricht Treaty / Treaty of Maastricht Amsterdam Treaty / Treaty of Amsterdam Treaty of Nice Single European Act (SEA) Treaty between the AAA (Member States of the European Union) and the BBB concerning the accession of the BBB to the European Union (to the European Economic Community and the European Atomic Energy Community) Treaty concerning the accession of the BBB to the European Union Treaty of Accession from 19../ 19.. Accession Treaty Treaty of Accession of BBB Act concerning the conditions of the accession of the BBB and the adjustment to the Treaties (on which the European Union is founded) Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties Act of Accession from 19.. Act of Accession of BBB Protocol on the Statute of the European System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank
Ugovor o pristupanju BBB Evropskoj uniji
Ugovor o pristupanju iz 19..
Ugovor o pristupanju BBB Akt o uslovima pristupanja BBB i prilagoavanja ugovorima (na kojima se zasniva Evropska unija)
Akt o uslovima pristupanja i prilagoavanja ugovorima Akt o pristupanju iz 19.. Akt o pristupanju BBB Protokol o Statutu Evropskog sistema centralnih banaka i Evropske centralne banke
203
Glosar
Statute of the European System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank Protocol on the Statute of the Court of Justice of the European Communities European agreement establishing an association between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and the XXX, of the other part Fourth ACP-CE Convention of Lom
Statut Evropskog sistema centralnih banaka i Evropske centralne banke Protokol o Statutu Suda pravde evropskih zajednica Evropski sporazum o pridruivanju izmeu evropskih zajednica i njihovih drava lanica, s jedne strane i XXX, s druge strane
etvrta konvencija iz Lomea izmeu AKP i EZ
3. NAZIVI PUBLIKACIJA EVROPSKE UNIJE

Official Journal of the European Communities (OJ) Official Journal of the European Union (OJ) European Court Reports (ECR) Slubeni list evropskih zajednica (Sl. list) Slubeni list Evropske unije (Sl. list) Zbirka sudskih odluka (ZSO)
204
Glosar
205

Prirucnik Za Prevodjenje Pravnih I Drugih Akata

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Prirucnik Za Prevodjenje Pravnih I Drugih Akata

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

VLADA CRNE GORE MINISTARSTVO ZA EVROPSKE INTEGRACIJE

PRIRUNIK ZA PREVOENJE PRAVNIH I DRUGIH AKATA U PROCESU EVROPSKIH INTEGRACIJA

Podgorica, 2010. godine

PRIRUNIK ZA PREVOENJE PRAVNIH I DRUGIH AKATA U PROCESU EVROPSKIH INTEGRACIJA

Prirunik za prevoenje pravnih i drugih akata u procesu evropskih integracija

I. SPECIFINOSTI PREVOENJA PRAVNIH PROPISA

Specifinosti prevoenja pravnih propisa

Specifinosti prevoenja pravnih propisa

II. PRAVNI SISTEM CRNE GORE

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

1. IZVORI PRAVA CRNE GORE

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

! ali Rjeenje suda = Ruling (ponekad Order).

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

2. POSTUPAK DONOENJA ZAKONA

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Tabela 1 postupak donoenja zakona

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Table 1 Procedure for passing laws

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

3. POSEBNA UPUTSTVA STRUKTURA PRAVNIH AKATA

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

4. OBAVEZE CRNE GORE SHODNO LANU 72 SSP-a

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

III. PRAVNI SISTEM EVROPSKE UNIJE

Pravni sistem Evropske unije

1. IZVORI PRAVA EVROPSKE UNIJE

Pravni sistem Evropske unije

Pravni sistem Evropske unije

2. POSTUPAK DONOENJA PRAVNIH AKATA EU

Pravni sistem Evropske unije

IV. POSEBNA UPUTSTVA ZA PREVOENJE AKATA EVROPSKE UNIJE

Posebna uputstva za prevoenje akata Evropske Unije

1. NAZIV PRAVNOG AKTA

Posebna uputstva za prevoenje akata Evropske Unije

Posebna uputstva za prevoenje akata Evropske Unije

1.2. DATUM DOKUMENTA of 24 May 1978 od 24. maja 1978. godine

Posebna uputstva za prevoenje akata Evropske Unije

Posebna uputstva za prevoenje akata Evropske Unije

Posebna uputstva za prevoenje akata Evropske Unije

3. NAZIV ORGANA KOJI DONOSI AKT

Posebna uputstva za prevoenje akata Evropske Unije

Posebna uputstva za prevoenje akata Evropske Unije

12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20.

23. 24. 25. 26.

5. POLAZNE OSNOVE ZA DONOENJE AKTA

Posebna uputstva za prevoenje akata Evropske Unije

Novi sistem kod propisa koji vae od 1. juna 1999. godine:

Mjere se propisuju ili utvruju, a ne usvajaju!

Posebna uputstva za prevoenje akata Evropske Unije